Invázia na Spojené štáty

 

 

1Aká je vôľa Pánova, aby sa určité veci niekedy stali! Len nedávno sme išli do Denveru a vrátili sme sa. Myslím, že chcú nejaké zhrnutie z toho zhromaždenia. Bolo to jedno z najlepších zhromaždení, na akom som za dlhé roky bol. Mali sme ohromný čas. Niečo vyše dvetisíc ľudí odovzdali svoje srdcia Kristovi popri tých, ktorí prijali krst Duchom Svätým, popri tých veľkých znameniach a divoch, ktoré náš drahý Pán Ježiš vykonal uprostred tých ľudí tam v Denveri. Mali tam ohromné vyliatie a bolo to skvelé zhromaždenie ľudí. Začali sme asi s piatimi tisícmi. A mali sme tam Mammoth Gardens a v tretiu noc, nebolo tam ani priestoru, kde by ľudia mohli stáť. Mali sme tak nádherný čas, tých päť večerov.

2Odišli sme odtiaľ do Kanady, môj syn a ja. A išli sme tam do hôr a prišla snehová búrka. Myslím, že ste o tom počuli, bolo to aj vo vašom rádiu. Okolo sto osemdesiatosem ľudí tam zomrelo. A boli sme tam zaseknutí v tom snehu niekoľko dní, hore v horách. A naše zhromaždenie prebiehalo a museli sme sa vrátiť domov pred tým, ako by sme znovu odišli. A tak verím, že všetko to bolo asi tak podľa vôle Božej, aby to bolo ešte lepšie zhromaždenie a podobne. On mal pre nás niečo pripravené, o čom sme nevedeli.

 My kráčame tak trochu v tmavom svete, ale nie v temnote. My len nasledujeme, ako ide to svetlo, a nasledujeme to svetlo.

 A náš Nebeský Otec, možno mal niečo, o čom nevieme nič. Môže tam byť nejaké nebezpečenstvo, ktoré tam hore leží. Alebo možno On pracuje na tom, aby nám priniesol... Vidíte, Boh môže takto pracovať na jednej osobe; On zmení chod celého národa len pre tú jednu osobu, aby ich vzal dovnútra. A tak vieme, že to bolo všetko pre dobrú Božiu slávu. A ďakujeme Mu za to, že nás chráni. A boli tam mnohí, ktorí...

3Billy a ja sme po ceste naložili viacero ľudí a podobne, ľudí, ktorí tam havarovali a tak. Ale prešli sme bez nejakých problémov. Raz sme zišli z cesty, ale to bolo len na chvíľu. A nejaký muž tam na ranči prišiel a vytiahol nás s traktorom. Len sme sa šmýkali; bolo tam dosť klzko.

4A bola to jedna z vecí, ktorú... dokonca ani tí starší si nepamätali, žeby niekedy bola taká búrka v tej krajine, v takom ročnom období – v Roundup, Montana. A my vieme, že ak je niečo tak veľkolepé pripravené, náš Pán to tam mal niekde vo Svojich rukách. Bolo to za určitým účelom, pre naše dobro. Bolo to pre naše dobro.

5A tak som zavolal bratovi Nevillovi po tom, ako som sa vrátil, a povedal som, „V nedeľu budem doma. Ak by si chcel, aby som prišiel, a možno by si mohol mať nedeľnú školu, tak v poriadku.“ A povedal som, „Potom budem veľmi rád.“

 On povedal, „Ó, určite, brat Bill.“ Povedal, „Vždy sme radi, keď prídeš,“ s veľkým otvoreným srdcom a privítaním. A včera to dal na svoj rádio program. A tak sme vďační za všetky tieto veci.

6A dnes ráno, keďže je Deň Matiek, mnoho ľudí, budete všade počuť kázne na tému Dňa matiek a ľudí, ktorí budú hovoriť o svojich matkách, čo si myslím, že je nádherné. Nechajme to na zvyšok zhromaždenia.

7Dnes ráno som už oznámil tému: Invázia na Spojené štáty, o ktorej som chcel hovoriť. Asi ste to počuli vo svojom rádiovom vysielaní a ešte o tom dnes budete počuť. A bude tam niekde aj kázeň na tému Dňa matiek, niekedy dnes večer počas zhromaždení. A tak som si dnes ráno pomyslel, že dám tému: Invázia.

 Hovoril som o tom v Denveri, aj keď nie úplne z takého uhla, ako to chcem podať dnes ráno, ak Pán dá. A mali sme s tým nádherný čas. Pán nás požehnal úžasným spôsobom. Tak trochu nám to niekedy dáva...

 Musíte byť trochu zatrasení, aby ste si uvedomili, o čom to je, že? A modlíme sa, aby to Boh urobil.

8A mimochodom, keď sme tam skončili... Tí obchodníci boli tí, ktorí sponzorovali to zhromaždenie, a boli to trochu iní sponzori, akých som mal predtým.

 A zvyčajne, keď kazatelia sponzorujú nejaké zhromaždenie, tak povedia, „Oznámil si to?“ „Áno, oznámil som to cirkvi.“ To je asi všetko. Oni sú tí pastieri; oni chcú, aby o tom ich stádo vedelo. To je ich vec.

 Ale títo obchodníci boli trochu iní. Oni chceli, aby o tom vedel celý svet, tak investovali asi tri alebo štyri tisíc dolárov do reklám na električky, taxíky, nálepky na autá, jednoducho všade. Mali sme tam ohromný čas.

9Po tom, čo sa skončilo zhromaždenie, zavolali si ma nabok a povedali, „Brat Branham, čo pre teba môžeme teraz urobiť? Čo ti dlžíme?“

 Povedal som, „Samozrejme, že nič.“ Povedal som, „Nie ste mi nič dlžní.“ Povedal som, „Maximálne môžete zaplatiť účet za môj hotel tam dolu, ak chcete.“

 „Ó, my pre teba chceme niečo urobiť.“ A oni ne... Nič som od nich nezobral.

 A tak si ich manažér zavolal a povedal, „Pokiaľ viem, myslím, že rád poľuje a chytá ryby, nie?“

 Povedali, „Áno.“

 A jeden z tých obchodníkov tam niekde hore vlastnil ranč a povedal, „Dám mu to ako dar.“

 Tak pán Moore sa tam na to išiel pozrieť a musel ísť asi tridsaťpäť míľ na koni. Pán Moore povedal, „Rád by som videl, ako sestra Branhamová sedí na koni a vracia sa tam.“ A tak oni...

10A potom išli na jednu usadlosť v Silver Plumbe, Colorado. Toto malo byť trochu bokom. A kúpili tam malý ranč a postavili mi tam päť-izbový dom, aby som tam mohol... Pri Silver Plumbe, Colorado, čo je priamo v srdci hôr. A tak vy, rybári, myslím, že tam je dobré miesto na relax, keď sa skončia zhromaždenia a podobne, ak Pán dá. To je na Ňom, takže uvidíme.

11Rád by som teraz upriamil našu pozornosť na Slovo. Ja jednoducho milujem to Slovo, to živé Božie Slovo. Je to... V tom Slove je život. „Slovo – litera – zabíja, ale Duch oživuje.“ A život je v tom Slove, lebo to je Slovo Božie. Život leží v tom Slove.

 Ako keby som vám povedal, „Dávam vám...“

 Poviete, „Ja som dnes ráno hladný, brat Branham. Dal by si mi päť dolárov?“

 Povedal by som, „Dám.“ V tom je toľko života, ako je v mojom sľube.

 Tak isto je to aj s Bohom. Keď Boh niečo zasľúbil, potom On musí byť vo Svojom Slove. Toto Slovo má cenu... Toto Slovo je rovnaké ako Boh. Ono je Boh.

 Tvoje slovo znamená toľko, čo ty. Je to tvoja záruka, tak sme tomu zvykli hovoriť. Tvoja záruka je tvoje slovo. Ak ťa nemôžem vziať za tvoje slovo, potom nemôžem mať dôveru. Ale ak ťa môžem brať za slovo pri čomkoľvek, potom si človekom cti.

 A Biblia povedala, „Na počiatku bolo Slovo, to Slovo bolo u Boha a to Slovo bol Boh,“ vidíte. „A to Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.“

12Ak by sme len pomysleli, toto je práve tá zem, na ktorej žijeme dnes ráno, to je to Slovo Božie. Ten strom je Slovom Božím. A ty, tvoje telo je Slovo Božie. Boh to vypovedal do existencie, stvoril to z ničoho; kde nebolo nič.

 Či ste si niekedy všimli, odkiaľ prišiel ľudský život? Jedna malá bunka, tak malá, že ani ľudské oko ju nedokáže zachytiť; len cez veľkú lupu. Ale z toho povstal sedemdesiat alebo deväťdesiat kilogramový človek. Odkiaľ to prišlo? Vidíte, Boh to vypovedal, a ono to začalo prirodzene rásť a vytvorilo to presne to, čo to malo vytvoriť. On vypovedal každý strom, všetko, do existencie. A je to taká nádherná, ohromná vec, vidieť dnes ráno Slovo Božie.

13No, dnes ráno, v Starom Zákone, obráťme sa do knihy Kroník. Bol som trochu rozrušený... Zatiaľ čo si hľadáte knihu Kroník, 18. kapitolu. Som trochu unavený. Ale ak Pán dá...

 Nie som si istý; v stredu večer budeme vedieť viac. Ak Pán dá, a ak sa cirkev tak cíti byť vedená, rád by som mal stredu, štvrtok, piatok, sobotu a nedeľu ako prebudenecké zhromaždenia, také vyučovacie prebudenecké zhromaždenia zo Slova. Streda, štvrtok, piatok, sobota a nedeľa, len vyučovať Slovo; nie zhromaždenia s uzdravovaním, ale iba vyučovanie. Možno nás Pán tak bude viesť. A potom budeme... Rád by som bol s vami a mal tu obecenstvo s vami okolo Slova. Veľmi vám ďakujem za to pekné, príjemné „amen.“

14No, teraz v 18. kapitole Kroník, začneme od 12. verša. Chceli by sme založiť svoje myšlienky na chvíľu na túto dôležitú tému tohto dňa. 1. Kroník... alebo skôr 2. Kroník, prepáčte. 2. Kroník 18:12, a prečítame tam úsek z toho a uvidíme, čo Pán chce, aby sme sa dozvedeli.

A posol, ktorý išiel zavolať Micheáša, mu hovoril: Hľa, slová prorokov, ako by jednými ústy, predpovedajú kráľovi dobré veci; nech je tedy, prosím, tvoje slovo jako slovo niektorého z nich, a hovor dobré.

Ale Micheáš riekol: Ako že žije Hospodin, že to, čo povie môj Bôh, iba to budem hovoriť.

Keď potom prišiel ku kráľovi, povedal mu kráľ: Micheášu, či máme ísť proti Rámot-gileáda do vojny, a či mám nechať tak? A on riekol: Iďte hore a konajte šťastne, a budú daní do vašej ruky.

15No, aby sme podložili na chvíľu svoje myšlienky; prehovorme ku Nemu ešte.

 Náš Nebeský Otče, s vďačnými srdciami ku Tebe teraz pristupujeme v mene stratených duší, v mene tých, ktorí sú v núdzi, v mene cirkvi. Nech sa Duch Svätý teraz rýchlo dostane do toho Slova, ako sa modlíme. Vezmi to priamo do každého srdca, ktoré má potrebu. A keď On doručí Svoje Posolstvo moci Slova do srdca, nech z toho všetci dnes ráno berieme úžitok; nech ideme, opustíme túto modlitebňu radujúc sa a chváliac Boha, hovoriac, „Naše srdcia horeli kvôli Jeho prítomnosti.“ Lebo o to prosíme v Jeho Mene. Amen.

16Naša scéna je dnes ráno založená na jednej tragédii. A v Starom Zákone, aspoň pre mňa, je tam vždy nejaký tieň alebo nejaká predpoveď Nového Zákona. Mnohokrát niekto povedal, „Brat Branham, prečo vždy berieš Starý Zákon? Takmer vždy, keď ideš vziať nejaký text, tak ideš do Starého Zákona.“ Robím to preto, lebo mám rád príklady. Rád...

 Moje vzdelanie je veľmi obmedzené, ako už všetci viete. A ten jediný spôsob, ako viem, že som nejako blízko pravdy, je vtedy, keď vidím, aký bol ten vzor, kedy sa pozriem na ten Plán a vidím, čo to bolo. Vtedy viem, že to bude niečo, čo je podobné tomu, čo je tu, lebo je to len tieňom toho. A vždy sa pozerám naspäť do Starého Zákona, aby som videl, čo robili deti Izraela, aby som videl, aký bol trest za ich hriechy, aby som videl, aká bola spravodlivosť prorokov, aby som videl, ako boli všetky tie veci; a potom budem mať poňatie toho, čo je tu, čo bolo tu predpovedané, a čo bude tam na konci.

17Počas tohto obdobia sa diali Izraelu veľké veci. Bolo to v temnote polnoci.

18V Starom Zákone, ak Pán dá, možno v najbližších zhromaždeniach, rád by som poukázal na to, ako bolo tých sedem cirkevných vekov zobrazených ako príklady v Starom Zákone. Ako sa začali presne tak na počiatku cirkevných vekov pohanskej cirkvi, ako to išlo ďalej cez podobný temný vek, ako to vyšlo počas chválebného času Letníc, pri padnutí Ducha Svätého v ranej cirkvi... v tom židovskom období. Potom to išlo cez ďalšie obdobie pohanskej cirkvi, cez temný vek, a potom to vyšlo znovu na koniec až do Milénia.

19Ako to bolo tam niekde uprostred tých storočí, tento veľký kráľ Achab sa dostal k moci. A on tak trochu využíval tú reputáciu ostatných izraelských kráľov, ktorí boli... Achab sám bol len taký hraničný veriaci. Často som ho tak nazýval, lebo on bol časťou toho času na tejto strane, časťou toho času na tej strane.

 Nikdy by ste nevedeli, kde máte stáť, pri človeku, ktorý je tak nestabilný. Alebo človek, ktorý vyhlasuje, že je kresťanom, a je taký nestabilný, vy neviete, čo s takou osobou robiť. Dnes je kresťan; zajtra ani neviete, kde je. Dnes sa v cirkvi raduje a spieva a chváli Boha; zajtra pije, nadáva a poflakuje sa. Je ťažko niečo urobiť s takou osobou.

20Pamätám si, že keď som bol chlapec, mali sme raz starého koňa, ktorý stále zvykol preskakovať ploty. A myslím, že mnohí z vás mužov v mojom veku, asi si pamätáte časy tých koňov, tie vozy. Veľakrát som prechádzal tu dolu ulicou a sám som jazdil na koni s vozom. Mám štyridsaťpäť rokov. Takže pamätajte: Tento starý kôň, dali sme mu na krk postroj, ako by sa to dalo na kravu, aby sme mu zabránili v preskakovaní cez ten plot. A on jednako vyskočil. A on len ten postroj zvesil, otočil sa a išiel ďalej. Nejako sa dostal cez ten plot. A jedného dňa...

 Zaujímalo ma, čo tak priťahovalo tohto starého koňa. A tam dolu bola veľká krasová jama. On tam stál v ďateline, ale chcel... V tej jame boli kopy sadovej trávy. A on preskočil ten plot a dostal sa do tej jamy, kde bola všetka tá tráva. A bol tam v tej našej odpadovej jame a niekoľkokrát sa mu podarilo naplniť si tlamu tou trávou. A museli sme zobrať niekoľko ďalších koní, aby sme ho z tej jamy vyslobodili. A keď sa tam dostal, tak sa zasekol. A keď tam stál, tak sa triasol a krvácal a všetko to urobil len pre to, aby sa mohol nakŕmiť tou sadovou trávou, keď tam stál v tej ďateline asi po kolená.

21Často som sa zamýšľal nad tým obrazom. „Cesta hriešnika je ťažká.“ On jednoducho nemohol obstáť tam, kde žral a mal sa dobre. On musel preskočiť ten plot a dorezať sa a doškriabať sa, len aby si naplnil tlamu nejakou trávou iného druhu. To je takmer rovnako ako s ľuďmi, ktorí preskakujú plot Božej pastvy. Či tomu neveríte? Len choďte dnes von; a príďte naspäť. V cirkvi, môžete mať nádherný čas; a potom zajtra sa zapredáte niečomu takému. Je to potom veľmi ťažké.

22Achab bol viac menej tiež takým typom človeka. Ktorýmkoľvek smerom fúkal vietor, Achab mal svoju plachtu pripravenú, už či to bolo na túto stranu alebo tamtú stranu. Jeho manželstvo ho celé zamotalo, manželstvo so ženou, ktorá bola princezná, dcéra kráľa, Jezábeľ. Veľmi pekná na pohľad, nádherná žena, ale vo svojom srdci bola bezbožná. A ona uctievala modly a spôsobila, že celý Izrael...

23No, rád by som tu na pár minút [nejasné slová], a dostal sa do jadra na tému tohto materstva. Keď sa muž ide oženiť; a ten druh dievčaťa alebo ženy, ktorú on... Tam ide o viac ako krásu. Musíš mať niekoho, koho duša a telo sú s tebou spolu zjednotené; niekto, kto je naozaj tvojím priateľom a kamarátom, kto s tebou vydrží cez všetky možné problémy.

24Ale Achab, on sa na ňu nechal namotať len preto, že bola pekná, a preto sa s ňou oženil. Nemohlo to byť pre nič iné, lebo ona bola tak bezbožná, ako len mohla byť. A prišla tam. A potom, samozrejme, keďže bol taký zamotaný a miloval ju, spôsobil, že celý Izrael upadol do hriechu a išiel proti Bohu a zbúral oltáre Božie; vybudoval oltáre Bála.. A v tom čase uctievali Bála po celom Izraeli.

25No, jeho žena spôsobila, že ten spravodlivý Nábot... Mnohí z vás ste o ňom čítali. Ako on vzal jeho záhradu cez lesť; a zaprisahal sa skrze klamstvo a mal proti nemu falošných svedkov. Všetko len pre to, že ona chcela niečo urobiť pre svojho muža; a on zabil spravodlivého muža, aby sa dostal k tej záhrade, ktorá bola blízko k pozemku paláca.

26Pri tomto všetkom sa Boh pozeral dolu. A tak prorok Eliáš, ktorý bol veľkým a mocným sluhom Pánovým, prorokoval a povedal Jezábeli, čo sa jej stane. A povedal Achabovi, že psy budú lízať jeho krv. A keď Boh niečo povie... Samozrejme, v tých dňoch to priame slovo Pánovo prichádzalo cez prorokov.

 „Boh, v rôznych časoch a rôznymi spôsobmi hovoril ku otcom skrze prorokov a v tom poslednom dni skrze Svojho Syna, Krista Ježiša.“

 Tak je to aj s týmto Slovom. Ak je čokoľvek v protiklade s tým, tak to nechajte na pokoji, vidíte. No, po druhé, On hovorí dnes skrze proroka, vidiaceho, a tak ďalej. Ale najprv je toto, to Slovo.

27A Achab urobil túto bezbožnosť; a išiel ďalej. Boh požehnal tých ľudí na mnoho rokov. A nakoniec, Jozafat bol kráľom nad Judeou, zatiaľ čo Achab bol kráľom nad Izraelom.

 A potom... Jozafat bol spravodlivý muž. Bol synom Azu. Aza bol spravodlivý muž, on rozbil oltáre modiel; vybudoval oltáre Jehovu. A mali tam v Judei takpovediac také prebudenie.

28A po chvíli Jozafat... alebo skôr Achab niekoho poslal a našiel ďalší kus zeme v Sýrii, o ktorom si myslel, že patrí jemu, a mysel si, že sa ho zmocní. A tak poprosil tohto Jozafata, či by prišiel a urobil s ním spojenectvo.

29A, samozrejme, v tomto je teraz veľké nebezpečenstvo, keď videli tohto veľkého kráľa Achaba, ako tam bol, a videli ho tam s Jozafatom; jeden z nich bol ten vlažný; ten druhý bol Duchom naplneným mužom. Sledujte, ako uzatvárate spojenectvo. Sledujte, čo robíte, ako sa dávate dokopy s neveriacimi. Držte sa čistými, zvlášť v tomto dni, v ktorom žijeme.

 Verím, že cirkev, bez tieňa pochybnosti... Toto je vypálené na mojom srdci. To je ten dôvod, prečo hľadám týchto päť večerov; aby som ešte raz, pred tým, ako sa to stane, dal tejto cirkvi dôkladné prečesanie pomocou Biblie.

30Žijeme v tieňoch času. Môže sa to stať kedykoľvek. Keď vidíme, ako prichádzajú tie časy, kedy sa tieto veci majú stať; práve tá bezbožnosť nepriateľa, práve tie moci... Pozeráme sa na tieto snehové búrky a všetko ostatné, čo sa deje, všetok tento mor a podobné veci. Všetko je to zapríčinené všetkými týmito narušeniami a vyhadzovaním tých bômb a podobne. Všetko sa to tu zmiešava. Oni robia neporiadok v tom veľkom Božom laboratóriu, aby vyplnili Jeho Slovo. Tak sa to stane. 

 A tak tento „muž hriechu“ povstáva do moci, je to tak zavádzajúce. Ó! Počul som dnes ráno jedného kazateľa, Duchom-naplneného človeka, ako berie znamenie šelmy a hovorí, že antikrist je Rusko. Čo za omyl! Rusko s tým nemá nič spoločné. Nie veru. Tak je to podľa Písma. No, všimnite si, ako to je v tomto veľkom čase, v ktorom žijeme: varovanie.

31No, tento Jozafat, cítil sa trochu dobre, lebo ten veľký kráľ Izraela povedal, „Príď ma navštíviť.“ A on tam išiel. A vzali vola a ovce, a tak ďalej; dali obeť. Po celý ten čas, tam v Achabovom srdci, on bol ten, ktorý zvádzal, lebo on neuctieval tie... alebo neobetoval tie ovce a ostatné veci s pravdivým srdcom, lebo on sa skôr prikláňal k náboženstvu svojej ženy.

32A všimnite si, rovnako, ako si Achab vzal Jezábeľ v čase toho veľkého temného veku Izraela, on priniesol do Izraela modlárstvo, presne ten istý typ, aký je to dnes. Presne v tom temnom veku; kedy vychádzame z týchto raných apoštolov, to druhé kolo, tretie kolo, priamo do toho temného veku, tisíc päťsto rokov. Rovnako, ako si Achab vzal Jezábeľ a priviedol modlárstvo do Izraela, rovnako si aj cirkev Ducha Svätého vezme izmy a privedie modlárstvo naspäť, akurát dnes je to vo forme kresťanstva. Vidíte, je to veľmi temné! A teraz sa to pohybuje každý deň dolu; každý jeden cirkevný vek smeruje k tej istej veci, ku tomu istému vyvrcholeniu, a vtedy prichádza ten vlažný stav, ten vlažný Laodicejský cirkevný vek! Ó, čo za hrozná hodina to je, v ktorej žijeme!

33Počúvajte. Chcem to rovno tu vyznať, ešte pred tým, ako pôjdem ďalej; som staromódny kazateľ, ktorý chce znovu vidieť tie staré časy. Videl som toľko týchto napodobenín, Hollywood, ako skrášľuje Evanjelium, až mi je z toho zle. Tak veru. Chcem vidieť to staromódne. Bojím sa, že kresťanstvo sa stáva pre ľudí až príliš pekným; je tam určitá hranica, kde je to nebezpečné.

34No, Jozafat prichádza dolu a myslí si, „Ó, tento veľký kráľ Izraela, ja len... Ó, my budeme... Bude to v poriadku. A priamo v strede tejto veľkej okázalosti, čo on urobil? On urobil spojenectvo, aby išiel a bojoval proti tomu nepriateľovi na spoločnej zemi, lebo oni povedali, „Obaja sme ten istý národ.“ Ale neboli. Jedna bola skupina naplnená Duchom, tá druhá bola tá vlažná skupina. Oni nie sú tí istí ľudia. Nie veru. Nemôžeš mať...

 Tma nemôže mať obecenstvo so svetlom. Tá noc nemôže existovať v prítomnosti slnečného svetla. A ten najzradnejší čas, aký je, je práve ten medzi týmito časmi. Práve vtedy, keď sa slnko chystá zapadnúť alebo vyjsť, vtedy je ten najzradnejší čas, aký je. Nie je dostatok viditeľnosti, aby ste videli jasne; tvoje svetlá na aute nebudú dobré a jasné. Nech je buď tma alebo svetlo, Ježiš povedal, „Buďte horúci alebo studení, nie vlažní.“ Tam je tá hranica nebezpečenstva.

35A práve tam ten Jozafat, keď prišiel dolu a ustanovilo sa tam toto spojenectvo, ono sa to nepáčilo Bohu. A všimnite si, rovno v čase tohto... všetko to vzrušenie teraz: „Mám priazeň s týmto kráľom. A, ó, mám obecenstvo s týmto susedom. Mám...“

 Vidíte, buďte s tým opatrní, s cirkvou, vidíte. To je to, čo spôsobuje všetky tie problémy okolo tejto modlitebne a okolo ostatných, vidíte. Buďte opatrní s tým, s čím to miešame. Vyjdite von a buďte buď za Krista alebo proti Nemu.

36A tento človek utvoril to spojenectvo a myslel si, že urobil niečo veľké. A jednako, keď povedal, „Nie je tu teraz... Pred tým, ako môžeme vyjsť hore, mali by sme sa o tomto poradiť s Pánom.“ No, Jozafat mal v sebe dosť náboženstva, ktoré v ňom zostalo, v jeho chybe, že išiel tam dolu ku tomu kráľovi, ale zostalo v ňom dosť náboženstva, aby si pomyslel, „No, mali by sme sa teraz aspoň poradiť s Pánom.“

37No, Achab tam vyšiel bez toho, že by povedal nejaké slovo; len jeho mechanický, fyzický a ľudský spôsob robenia vecí.

 Zamýšľam sa, že rovno tu, cirkev, sme veľakrát urobili chyby. Snažili sme sa to nejako domyslieť a povedať, „No, malo by to byť takto,“ a tak to staviame.

 Myslím, že veľa z tej dnešnej americkej evanjelizácie sa premieňa do formy niečoho, čo by som nazval hollywoodska evanjelizácia, je to všetko o takej okázalosti. Všímame si, ako prichádza ten evanjelista na pódium, je tam celý nafúkaný, povie hromadu vtipov pred tým, ako začne kázať, a podobne, a ide ďalej a správa sa ako klaun za kazateľňou. Keď príde čas na to, aby urobili zavolanie ku oltáru, tí ľudia tam ani nevidia dostatok úprimnosti, aby prišli ku oltáru. Tak veru. To je ten dôvod, prečo sa svet dostal do takého vlažného stavu, v akom je dnes. Celé je to o tom.

38Zaujímalo by ma, či dnes... Je to len... Tá cirkev: Snažili sme sa posielať našich chlapcov do školy, aby sa naučili psychológiu a podobné veci, aby sa naučili, ako predstaviť nejaký program, dostať sa za kazateľňu a pripraviť naše... To posolstvo je tak lákavé, že zaujme ľudí a upúta ich pozornosť. A mnohí veľkí psychológovia tak vystupujú ako učitelia a dramatizujú to celé a dajú na to veľa vecí. A vtedy sa len zamýšľam, kedy... Vždy hovoria o tej kráse a atrakcii cirkvi, ale my im nehovoríme, že „Ten, ktorý bude Mňa nasledovať, nech zaprie samého seba, a vezme svoj kríž a nasleduje Mňa...“ Zamýšľam sa nad tým, či sme neurobili krásu cirkvi pre tých nových až príliš veľkú.

39Napríklad, dnešná baptistická cirkev má slogan, „O milión viac v roku 1944, pribúdajú členovia po tisícoch, desiatkach tisícov, neobrátení, len ľudia, ktorí vstúpili a pridali sa do cirkvi. A je to všetko dlhom pre cirkev Ježiša Krista, že vzala takýchto členov. Oni stále pijú. Stále fajčia. Stále hrajú hazardné hry. Stále klamú.

 Prídu do cirkvi, očakávajú, že budú zabavení nejakou skupinou hollywoodskych evanjelistov, ktorí tam vystúpia, ukážu tam nejakú atrakciu, a bude tam veľa veľkých nástrojov po celom pódiu.

 Pričom by radšej mali mať to staromódne Božie vykrikujúce zavolanie ku oltáru; kde muži a ženy neprichádzajú na to, aby tam niečo skrášľovali alebo sa správali ako klauni, ale aby si kľakli pri oltári a uvedomili si smrť Ježiša Krista, ktorý za nich zomrel, a aby sa znovu dali do úprimnosti s Bohom.

40Zamýšľam sa, či znovu nežijeme v takom čase, kedy berieme týchto veľkých evanjelistov, ako mnoho z nich dnes prechádza touto krajinou, títo veľkí evanjelisti, ktorí vyštudovali psychológiu a vedia, ako pritiahnuť ľudí do cirkvi. Ale len čo ich dostanete do cirkvi, čo pre nich urobíte? Čo sa stane po tom, ako sa dostanú do cirkvi? Len sa pridajú do cirkvi a vrátia sa naspäť do toho istého hriechu a do tej istej túžby, s ktorou do tej cirkvi prišli. Vracajú sa domov presne takí istí. A to je ten dôvod, prečo sa dnešný svet pozerá a hovorí, „No, ak má ten človek náboženstvo, ak tento človek má náboženstvo...“

 Obávam sa, že sme to urobili príliš ľahkým. Mám rád... Myslím si, že určite... Že každá radosť leží v Ježišovi Kristovi. Tak veru. Verím, že to je radostné a šťastné. Ale pamätaj, brat, je to cesta agónie a utrpenia na kríži. To si musíte tiež uvedomiť. Tak veru. Obávam sa, že sme to až príliš pekne vymaľovali.

41Ako keď som sa pozeral a moja žena... Keď sme vyšli, tak mi dala dnes ráno na kabát ružu. Povedala, „Mal by si to nosiť. Tvoja matka žije.“

 A ja som povedal, „No, drahá, ja neviem.“

 Deň Matiek je nádherný, ale tak to chodí v tom svete; oni ešte aj to speňažili, len aby predávali kvety a podobne. Myslím, že to je neúctivé pre tú matku. Moja matka je mojou matkou každý deň v roku, nie je to len ten jediný deň.

 Opýtam sa, „Miluješ svoju matku?“

 „Poslal som jej kyticu kvetov minulý rok na Deň Matiek.“ no, brat, ona by mala byť matkou každým dňom. Ale je to komercia.

42Tá kvetina je pekná. Ja mám rád pekné kvety. Ale vidím to len ako... Aká pekná je tá kvetina! Ona kvitne. A má vôňu. A ten, kto okolo nej ide, to cíti. Keď prejde okolo zviera, ono to cíti. Ale pozrite sa, je to pekné. Rovnako ako cirkev Pána Ježiša Krista, je to tá najchválebnejšia vec; Božské uzdravovania, moci, divy, zázraky a tá sloboda od hriechu. Je to nádherné miesto. Ale pozrite, ak by tá ruža... My, ako cirkev, budeme musieť ísť cestou ako príroda.

 Tá ruža, tým, že je taká pekná, každá krava v krajine by ju rada olízala, keby mohla. Ale príroda im poskytla také malé bodáky, ktoré tam trčia ako kopije, hovoríme im tŕne a oni ich odpudzujú. Oni to chránia. Tak veru.

43A myslím si, že pokiaľ dnes nemáme Slovo Božie ostrejšie ako dvojsečný meč okolo krásy moci svätosti Božej, necháme, aby to každá krava v krajine olizovala a ukusovala z toho. Ona to len oslintá. Bude to zadĺženie pre cirkev. Tak veru.

 Myslím si, že dnes, to, čo potrebujeme, je viac tých staromódnych, Bohom-povolaných kazateľov, aby surovo (možno nie s veľa vzdelaním), ale aby priviedli ľudí dolu ku oltáru, aby tam trpeli. Nie s radosťou a smiechom a so žuvačkou v ústach alebo len aby zapísali svoje meno na nejaký papier; ale brat, také staré vykričanie sa a zomretie, až kým muži a ženy zovšadiaľ neučinia pokánie zo svojich hriechov a neprídu bližšie ku Bohu. Amen.

44Hovorím vám, my… “Zodvihnite svoje ruky, tí, ktorí chcete prijať Krista,” a podobne. To je v poriadku, brat, ale to stále nevyháňa hriech.

 Najprv musíš urobiť pokánie, napraviť to, ísť dolu a naozaj sa vykričať. Pamätám si časy, kedy tí staromódni ľudia prechádzali dolu uličkami a hore a dolu po cestách a plakali a rozprávali sa so svojimi susedmi. To boli Kresťania toho dňa, ktorí im hovorili o veciach Pánových.

 Ale dnes, my dáme svoje meno do cirkevnej knihy a ideme von a zostaneme doma a nikomu o tom nepovieme ani slovo. Úplne nezaujatí! „Pokiaľ patríš do cirkvi, tak je to v poriadku.“ Som si istý, že tu sa mýlime, ľudia. Prekontrolujte sa! Lebo toto neobstojí na súde. Nie veru, neobstojí.

 O nič menej, „Ten, ktorý Ma bude nasledovať a zaprie samého seba a vezme svoj kríž a zomiera každodenne.“ Zostať tam mŕtvy na kríži. Tak veru. Muky. Ten spôsob… „Ja sa postavím na tú stranu,“ spievate, „s tou hŕstkou pohŕdnutých Pánových.“

45Myslím si, že dnes… Čo za čas je to, v ktorom žijeme! Tá evanjelizácia, oni sa tam snažia dať veľké jasné svetlá a snažia sa… Keď vidíte, ako do mesta prichádza nejaký evanjelista, tak sa len zamýšľate. Moje zhromaždenia sú toho takisto vinné. Tak veru. Zamýšľam sa niekedy, kto to vlastne do mesta prichádza, nejaký evanjelista alebo Ježiš Kristus? Veď oni niekedy…

 Raz som tu nedávno išiel na jedno miesto, kde mal prísť určitý evanjelista. A Ježišovo Meno… Oni tam mali len fotku toho evanjelistu, „muž tejto hodiny,“ muž s týmto, muž s tamtým.

46Niekedy sa zamýšľam nad mojou službou, keď vidím, ako ľudia prichádzajú. Niekedy vstúpim do hotelovej izby a poviem, „Bože, koho prichádzajú tí ľudia vidieť, mňa alebo Teba?“ Vidíte? „Ak prichádzajú, aby videli mňa, tak sú ešte stratení; ale, ó, Bože, znič ma a vezmi ma. Ja chcem reprezentovať Teba, toho, pred ktorým sa jedného dňa postavím s trasúcimi sa rukami a krehkým telom, hľadiac na Teba. Vediac, že osud mojej duše závisí na tvojom rozhodnutí.“ Vyvyšujme Krista!

47Dnes poviete, „No, ja patrím k baptistom. Ja som metodista. Ja patrím do tejto modlitebne. Ja robím toto.“ Ó, to s tým nemá nič spoločné; absolútne nič. Niekedy sa zamýšľam…

 Nedávno som tu videl vyvesenú nejakú reklamu, ktorá hovorila o tom, že nejaká kampaň mala prísť do mesta. A to slovo toho človeka… Meno toho muža tam bolo napísané veľkými písmenami všade a takto. A tam na samom spodku niekde v rohu sa písalo, „Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes i naveky,“ len tam niekde v rohu.

 Oni vzali všetku tú svätosť z Krista a dali ju na nejakého človeka alebo nejakú cirkev alebo organizáciu. Brat, ja ti hovorím, môžeš mať všetok ten lesk, to hollywoodske šaškovanie a podobne, čo sa týka cirkvi. Ale v prítomnosti Ježiša Krista, On je ten, ktorý má byť uctievaný. Tak veru. To je pravda, môj drahý brat a sestra.

48Nebuďte na mňa nahnevaní. Len pamätajte na to, že ja vám kážem. Chcem toto kázať, akoby to mala byť tá posledná kázeň, ktorú kedy budem v živote kázať. Chcem kázať… každá kázeň, ktorú kážem, ako by som bol zomierajúci človek kázajúci zomierajúcim ľuďom. A v podstate aj som, moje svetlo zhasína každým dňom; vaše tiež. Sme zomierajúci smrteľníci. Musíme v jednom z týchto dní čeliť živému Bohu a bude lepšie, ak budeme ohľadom toho hlboko úprimní.

49Len s takým leskom a vyvádzaním sa pridať do cirkvi, ísť tu a tam, správať sa takto a takto.

 Bude lepšie, ak budeme mať vo svojich domovoch tie staromódne modlitebné zhromaždenia, budeme kričať ku Bohu deň a noc. Ten deň je nablízku: ten čas núdze, čas problémov. Biblia hovorí, „temný deň.“ A my v ňom žijeme.

50Ako tam tento veľký človek išiel so všetkým tým nadšením. On sa pridal na stranu tých vlažných, hraničných a myslel si, že robí niečo veľké, myslel si, že Boh ho žehná. Ale pritom si neuvedomoval, že práve vtedy niesol so sebou celú tú skupinu. Čo? „Naša malá skupina od Júdu… od Júdu tu, chce prísť a pridať sa k veľkým skupinám Izraela. Čo za mocný ľud to budeme!“

51Tu to máte. A to je presne tá hranica zavádzania, ktorú diabol teraz používa, aby priniesol antikrista; s takou istotou, ako že tu stojím. „Zjednotíme spolu svoje úsilie.“ Nemôžeme to robiť. Ako môžu dvaja kráčať spolu, pokiaľ sa nezhodnú?

 Tieto Spojené štáty robia to isté, je to presne tá istá situácia a tá istá chyba, keď sa zjednotili tam s Ruskom, presne v čase, kedy sa pripravovali na vojnu a dali sa dokopy s Ruskom. A teraz vidíte, ako to dopadlo, že? Majú naše lietadlá, všetky naše tajomstvá, naše atómové bomby a všetko to tam leží, aby to znova použili proti nám. Tak isto je to aj v tom duchovnom!

52A potom zisťujeme, po tom, čo Jozafat urobil toto spojenectvo a prebrali si to. No, sledujte teraz tento vonkajší svet. On povedal, „Istotne, máme tam veľa prorokov. Máme ich tam plný seminár.“

 Idú dolu a idú si pre týchto mužov, ktorých trénovali, ktorí sa vyznali v psychológii, ktorí o tom všetko vedeli. Povedal, „Poďte teraz hore a opýtame sa ohľadom toho Pána.“

 Všetci z nich, samozrejme, vo svojich ľudských nafúkaných mysliach, tam prišli a povedali, „No, pozri sa, ty si vyšiel tam hore. Pán je s tebou a Pán ti dá ten veľký kus zeme, ktorý tam je. Bude to tvoje. Vytlačíš Sýrov preč. Dokážete to.“ A jeden z nich si dokonca vyrobil veľký pár železných rohov a začal s tým takto behať a hovoriť, „s týmto vytlačíte Sýrov…“

53Ale Jozafat bol o niečo duchovnejší a nemohol zniesť takéto šaškovanie a vyvádzanie! Tak veru.

 Bože, daj nám viacej takýchto Jozafatov, takých, ktorí už majú dosť všetkého tohto hollywoodskeho šaškovania (tak veru), ako sa tam pretvarujú, že sú niečo, čím nie sú; dramatizujú to, vymýšľajú si, priťahujú ľudí. Ale keď prídu, čo máte, keď on príde? Ako keby ste niekomu povedali, „No, choď a začni plávať,“ a pritom ten človek je na púšti. Nemáš potom nič, len trochu piesku na hlave, aby ti to pridalo na smútku.

54No, všimnite si teraz, do čoho ich môžete priviesť? Istá pani raz ku mne prišla a povedala, „Jeden človek povedal, 'Išiel by som do cirkvi, ale čo budem mať z toho, že tam pôjdem?'“ Povedal, „Jediné, čo tam robia, je to, že organizujú nejaké večere a to a tamto.“

 A tá pani povedala, „Stála som tam bez slov a nevedela som, čo na to povedať.“ Tu to máte. Povedal, „Keby sa mi podarilo nájsť nejakú starú cirkev, kde sa naozaj snažia spievať tie staromódne piesne a žiť zbožne.“

 Ak sú deti hladné, budú jesť aj z odpadkového koša. Je to na cirkvi živého Boha, aby boli nakŕmené tým pravdivým živým Slovom Božím.

55A tam uprostred všetkého toho lesku a podobných vecí, Jozafat povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 „Ešte jeden?“ povedal Achab. „No, čo urobíme s ďalším? Už ich tú máme štyristo. Štyristo z tých najlepších, vyvolených, vzdelaných, dobre nakŕmených, najlepšie oblečených mužov, akí sú v tejto krajine, a ako tam stoja. Všetci z nich sú tam v jednote, ako jedno srdce, v jednom hlase a hovoria, 'Choď! Boh je s tebou.'“

56Zaujímalo by ma, či aj Spojené štáty na tom nie sú rovnako! Zaujímalo by ma, či aj cirkev Božia na tom nie je rovnako! Naozaj sa nad tým zamýšľam. „No,“ poviete, „pozri, oni majú výhovorky. Oni majú veľké zhromaždenia. Chodia tam v tisícoch.“ Ale zaujímalo by ma, či tam nie je ešte jeden! Zaujíma ma, či tam nie je ešte niečo iné.

57Zisťujeme, máme tu tridsať tisíc obrátených za šesť týždňov, ale o ďalších šesť týždňov neskôr tu nemáme ani jedného. Niečo je niekde zle. Tak veru. Všetko je to len pozlátka, nejaké predstieranie. Ten svet, skrze televíziu, skrze rádio, cez filmy, cez všetky tieto prostriedky porušil tento národ tou hollywoodskou hnilobou. Tak veru. Všetko musí byť veľkolepé. Či to tak nie je? Viem, že to tak je. Už tu nemáme viac toho staromódneho náboženstva, ktoré sme zvykli mať pred rokmi. Je to preto, lebo sa na to zabudlo. Dostaneme sa k tomu za chvíľu, uvidíte.

58Je to nádherný obraz… alebo skôr dojemný obraz, by som mal povedať. Tu prichádza tento Jozafat a hovorí, „Áno, všetkých ich vidím. Majú svoje tituly,“ alebo čokoľvek to bolo. „Všetci majú byť proroci. Sú to veľkí kazatelia. Sú z veľkých vysokých škôl. Všetci sú toto a tamto. Sú z veľkej školy prorokov a podobne. Všetci sú v tom zajedno. Tak veru. Ale nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 „No, načo potrebuješ ešte ďalšieho, keď je ich tu už štyristo a všetci sa zhodujú?“

 Ale ten človek hlboko vo vnútri mal Boha. A on vedel, že na tom bolo niečo zlé. Tak veru. On vedel, že niečo na tom smrdelo. Prečo? Dovoľte mi… Písmo to tak presne necituje, ale takto tomu rozumiem ja. Viem, že Jozafat vedel o tom pokrytcovi Achabovi, že on nebol na poriadku s Bohom. A Eliáš mu prorokoval Slovo Božie. A ako by mohol Boh požehnať to, čo už preklial? Amen.

59Ja dnes hovorím to isté, priateľu. A Cirkev živého Boha, ktorá stojí pravdivá voči Bohu, povie to isté. Nemôžete spolu zmiešať olej a vodu a nazvať to spasením. Jednoducho nemôžete. Musíš sa oddeliť, brat. Niečo sa musí stať. Ak ešte zostáva nejaká nádej, musíme niečo urobiť a urobiť to rýchlo; lebo tá hodina sa blíži.

60Veci sa hromadia a všetko to, a cirkev je tak ďaleko. Oni čítajú všetky možné časopisy, knihy, príbehy, a tak ďalej. Mohol by som dnes ísť do… Mohol by som ísť do nejakého zboru a povedať, „Koľkí poznáte…“ Oni poznajú každú pieseň po nejakom veľkom prebudení. „Na ktorej strane je taká a taká pieseň?“ Oni to všetko vedia. Vedia, od koho to je. Vedia, kto kandiduje za prezidenta, kto kandiduje za tamto, koľko filmových hviezd sa oženilo alebo vydalo, a tak ďalej. Ale samotné Slovo Božie, o tom nevedia nič. Tu to máte. My dávame… A jednako, oni vyznávajú, že sú kresťania.

61A nie je to chyba ľudí. Všetko to ide spoza kazateľne. Presne tak. Je to spoza kazateľne. Učia ich tam všetky možné spôsoby a toto a tamto, organizácie, ako presne sa má kázať, a tak ďalej. Kto vie, či za to tí ľudia ešte aj neplatia. Nemám nič proti tomu, ale mám otáznik, či to Boh naozaj tak požaduje.

 Keď Ježiš povedal, „Ak sa človek nezrodí z vody a Ducha, nijako nepríde do Kráľovstva. Ten, ktorý Ma bude nasledovať, zaprie samého seba a svoje vlastné svetské túžby, vezme svoj kríž a bude Ma nasledovať.“ Kríž je symbol smrti, utrpenia. „Ten, ktorý je Kresťanom, nech zo seba odtrhne svoje vlastné myšlienky. Nech sa odtrhne od svojich vlastných skutkov. Nech sa odtrhne od všetkého a zaprie samého seba; a nech vezme ten posvätený kríž a nasleduje Ma. Každý, kto príde po Mne, nech to tak urobí.“ To Ježiš povedal.

62Ale dnes si povieme, „Nech si každý užíva! Všetci tlieskajte, všetci kričte ‚Haleluja!‘, všetci toto a tamto.“ Čo za neporiadok z toho je! Amen. Bože… Máme tu všetky tieto nové piesne a spievame ich tak rýchlo, až sa zdá, že nimi chceme preraziť steny alebo niečo podobné.

 Ale pritom si len pomyslím, čo ak by sme len spievali „Bližšie, môj Bože, bližšie ku Tebe,“ či by to nebolo pre cirkev oveľa lepšie; len tie staré tradičné piesne.

 Máme tu veľa tanečných orchestrov, nejaký chlapec, ktorý včera večer hral v nejakom tanečnom orchestri a dnes večer už hrá v cirkvi živého Boha? Je to ohavnosť v očiach Božích. Nech je ten človek najprv dokázaný a nech prinesie ovocie hodné pokánia, aby ukázal, že je na poriadku s Bohom.

 Priniesli džezový svet rovno na pódium. Priniesli Hollywood, vyblýskané kázanie, rovno na pódium.

63Prečo som nebol nedávno, pred pár týždňami, vo vašom krásnom meste v Louisville, Kentucky? Láme mi to srdce! Keď tam všetci sedeli a očakávali zázraky Božie; ale len čo začnete kázať Evanjelium, hoci to bolo všetko obsadené, tak rýchlo, ako len mohli, sa všetci otočili a opustili budovu. Presne tak. Oni to nechcú. Ich srdcia sú zatvrdnuté. Všetci vyšli rovno von, protestanti tiež, ktorí chodia do protestantských zborov. Ale sú tak plní tej pozlátky a hlúpostí a cirkevníctva, až nevedia vôbec nič o Duchu živého Boha. „Majúc formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúc jej moc.“ V akom dni to len žijeme. Sledujte, kde sa to hromadí.

64Jozafat povedal, „Ja viem, Achab. Tu máš svojich štyristo kazateľov. Všetci sú to pekne vyzerajúci muži, každý jeden z nich je slušne oblečený a učesaný, a tak ďalej. Majú svoje DD, majú všetky možné tituly. Poznajú Písma od A po Z. Ale nemáš ešte niekde nejakého? Nie je tam ešte aspoň jeden?“

 On povedal, „Áno, je tu ešte jeden, ale toho nenávidím.“ Tu to máte. Presne tu to máte. „Toho nenávidím.“ Pamätajte, Achab bol nábožný človek a toto všetko boli nábožní učitelia, ale oni nenávideli tohto muža, ktorý hovoril pravdu. Povedal, „Jeho nenávidím.“ Povedal, „Vždy proti mne niečo hovorí.“ Ako by sa len mohol od toho zdržať, keď ho už Božie Slovo odsúdilo?

65Ako len môžeš zostať ticho, ak si muž Boží alebo žena Božia a vieš o tom a vidíš hriech a všetky tie veci, ako sa hromadia a kopia, a vidíš, ako ľudské duše smerujú do pekla, milióny denne, a len tak nič nerobiť? Jednoducho to nemôžeš.

 Niekto mi nedávno povedal, „Myslíš si, že to môžeš zastaviť?“

 Povedal som, „Nie, ja to nedokážem zastaviť, lebo Boh tak povedal. Ale jedného dňa sa nad tým sudcovským pultom vytiahne veľká obrazovka, zasvieti tam kamera a prehraje sa záznam. Ja tam budem stáť a počúvať to a chcem tam počuť svoj hlas, ako presne proti tomu varujem. Boh ma bude súdiť, keď tam bude proti tomu pozdvihnutý môj hlas.“ Tak veru. Keď vidíme tento život, túto generáciu, ako tam bude na súde znovu zobrazená. Istotne. Žijeme v hroznom čase. Tu to máte.

 Vidíme ho; on povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 Odpovedal, „Áno, ale jeho nenávidím, lebo on proti mne stále prorokuje niečo zlé.“

66Ako môže odolať kázaniu týchto tvrdých vecí, keď vidí, čo sa deje? Videl, ako Achab žil a čo robil, a hovoril o ľuďoch tak, ako to bolo!

 Ako môže muž Boží alebo žena Božia, ako môžu odolať kričaniu a karhaniu proti hriechu z každej strany? Keď vidia týchto vlažných kazateľov a pozlátkárov a vzdelávačov, a tak ďalej, ako v miliónoch len posielajú ľudí do pekla pod zvádzaním, dokonca aj ľudia zo Svätosti. Nehovorím až tak o metodistoch a baptistoch a podobne; oni tam toho tiež majú dosť. Ale je to tam priamo v ich kruhoch.

67Ó!

 Chodia tam na pódium, ako by to bolo hocičo iné, kresťania, žijú, akoby po celej krajine o nič nešlo a podobne, a hovoria tomu „náboženstvo.“ Áno, je to náboženstvo, ale má to veľmi ďaleko od spasenia Pánovho. Tak veru. Len tam vyburcujú ľudí, ako sa len dá. A potom, keď je to vyburcovanie preč, zrazu nikoho z nich nevidíte; cirkev zíva prázdnotou. Brat, ak človek miluje Boha, tak si obsadí svoje miesto v zbore každý jeden raz. Nemôže odtiaľ odísť. Tak veru.

68No, všimnite si, už len pár minút. Pokúsim sa poponáhľať a ísť priamo k veci, lebo čas nám beží.

 Všimnite si, potom povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 On odpovedal, „Áno, ale jeho nenávidím. Vždy prorokuje proti mne. Hovorí proti mne zlé veci.“

 „V poriadku,“ povedal. „Choď preňho!“

 Povedal, „Volá sa Micheáš.“

 Ale tento človek mal v sebe dostatok náboženstva, aby vedel, že títo ľudia sa mýlia.

69A každý človek, ktorého sa kedy Duch Svätý čo i len trochu dotkol, vie, že toto, čo je dnes nazývané kresťanstvom, nie je správne. „Nemôžete milovať svet a veci tohto sveta; ak milujete, tak láska Božia nie je vo vás.“ Biblia tak hovorí.

 No, pozrite. On povedal, „Choďte preňho.“ A tak išli.

 A potom tam poslal jedného starého posla. Možno diakona cirkvi alebo niekoho podobného, ten tam išiel a povedal, „No, pozri, Micheáš. Privedieme ťa tam pred Achaba a Jozafata. Obaja tam sedia a sú to veľkí ľudia. Sú to učitelia a učenci a majú svoje tituly, a tak ďalej. A každý jeden v našom seminári a vo všetkých našich zboroch súhlasí, že je to v dokonalej zhode s vôľou Pánovou. Takže stačí len, že povieš to, čo hovoria oni, a sľubujem ti, že sa budeš môcť lepšie obliekať a jazdiť v Kadilaku. Budeš veľký človek. Uvidíš. Budeš na tom veľmi dobre.“

 Micheáš povedal, „Ako že žije Hospodin, budem hovoriť len to, čo Boh povie.“ Amen. Ó, to je človek podľa môjho srdca. „Možno budem len o chlebe a o vode, za to, že to poviem,“ čo aj neskôr bol. Môžu ťa udrieť na jedno líce a na druhé, a všetko možné; ale on povedal pravdu a stál za ňou. Boh potvrdil, že to je pravda. On nebol až tak populárny, ale poznal Boha.

70Priviedli tam starého Micheáša. On povedal, „No dobre, Micheáš, čo na to hovoríš?“

 Povedal, „Choď tam hore. Choď tam.“ Povedal, „Choď v mieri. Choď a prosperuj; to chcem, aby si robil. Ale videl som Izrael ako ovce bez pastiera na kopci, všetky roztrúsené. To je celé,“ povedal.

 A keď to urobil… A Achab sa obrátil a Jozafat… Povedal, „Čo som ti povedal? Ten náboženský fanatik, alebo neviem čo,“ (pardon) „alebo ktokoľvek to je, ten muž to povedal! Ja som to hovoril, on vždy proti mne prorokuje len zlé. Presne to som hovoril, že on len odsúdi našu cirkev, zavrhne našich kazateľov a odmietne naše náboženské spôsoby. Nehovoril som vám, že presne tak to povie? Ja ho poznám, poznal som aj jeho otca pred ním.“ Amen. „Poznal som aj jeho otca pred ním.“ Tak veru, skutočný muž Boží. Povedal, „Vedel som, že to povie.“

71A potom povedal, „Áno,“ povedal, „videl som Izrael ako ovce roztrúsené bez pastiera na kopci.“ A povedal, „Ja…“

 A potom jeden z tých mužov, ktorý mal tie veľké rohy, to tam išiel odtlačiť… A nejaký kazateľ tam prišiel a schmatol Micheáša a vrazil mu po ústach tak silno, ako len vedel, a povedal, „Ktorou cestou išiel Duch Boží, keď odišiel odo mňa? Ak to vieš.“

 On povedal, „Len počkaj, keď budeš sedieť tam vo väzení, vtedy sa dozvieš, kade išiel,“ Tak veru.

72Počkajte, kým Rusko obsadí všetky tie krajiny a túto krajinu, kvôli svojmu odpadnutiu, a uvidíte, čo bola pravda a čo nie. Tak veru. Uvidíte, či sa vám vyplatí vaše vlažné náboženstvo alebo nie.

73Nech tento národ príde k slzám, nie k smiechu a dráme. Nech tento národ padne na kolená v pokání. To je to, čo potrebujeme. Nie len nejaké prebudenie, aby sme zaplnili zbor. Potrebujeme zatvoriť každú krčmu, zrušiť fajčenie cigariet, zlikvidovať tie továrne; spustiť skutočnú, staromódnu kampaň Ducha Svätého, kde budú muži a ženy deň aj noc ležať na svojich tvárach a kričať, a poviem vám, to bude ten najveľkolepejší úkryt, aký tento národ kedy mal. To je pravda.

74Nech Branhamova modlitebňa prestane so svojimi hlúposťami. Nech sa vráti naspäť na oltár Boží a dá sa do poriadku s Bohom. Nech sa zmieri so svojimi susedmi, a tak ďalej, a nech sa dá na poriadok s Bohom. Nebudú tu už žiadne hádky ani nič podobné; budete studňou pre svet. Tak veru. To je pravda.

75Potom povedal, „Ktorým smerom išiel Duch Boží, keď vyšiel zo mňa?“

 A Micheáš povedal, „Videl som Boha a Jeho zástup, Jeho radu, ako sedia v sláve.“

 Viete, Boh tam má Svoju radu, Svoj koncil, raz za čas. On tam raz za čas privádza Svoje anjelské bytosti a zhromažďuje koncil, tam v nebi.

 A on povedal, „Videl som Ho, ako sedí na tróne a všade stáli ľudia po Jeho pravej a ľavej strane.“ A povedal, „Rozprávali sa, 'Koho môžeme poslať tam dolu, aby zviedol Achaba, aby tam išiel a vyplnil Eliášovo proroctvo? Boh to tak povedal, že sa to stane, takže zistíme, kto tam môže ísť.'“

76„A klamlivý duch vyšiel zospodu,“ (samozrejme, z pekla), „prišiel pred Boha a povedal, 'Ja tam pôjdem a vstúpim do všetkých tých kazateľov a spôsobím, že všetci budú prorokovať klamstvo.'“ Ó, to ich len roznietilo! Museli mať z toho divný pocit, keď povedal, „Ja tam pôjdem a spôsobím, že všetci tí kazatelia, každý jeden z nich bude prorokovať klamstvo.“ A on tam išiel, vstúpil do tých kazateľov a všetci začali prorokovať klamstvo.

77A, brat, ten istý Boh aj dnes panuje na tróne. A ten istý klamlivý duch urobil dnes presne to isté; prorokuje klamstvá.

 Oni ďalej hovorili, „Pokoj, pokoj, pokoj,“ po 1. svetovej vojne.

 Ukážem vám, odkiaľ to prišlo. Počas 1. svetovej vojny, kedy sa Francúzsko odvrátilo od Boha, počas tých liberálnych 90. rokoch, a začali…

 Takto, budem na chvíľu hovoriť o morálke, takže dávajte na chvíľu naozaj pozor.

 Pozrite, vtedy, tam na začiatku vo Francúzsku, tam sa najprv začala tá zvrátenosť a nechutnosť. Ak bola niekedy vo svete nejaká potkania diera, tak je to Paríž, Francúzsko. A ja som tam väčšinu aj precestoval a je to najhoršie miesto, aké som kedy videl. A Londýn v Anglicku tiež nie je veľkou výnimkou. A Spojené štáty tam smerujú tak isto. Presne tak.

78Vždy, keď narúšate morálku žien, lámete chrbtovú kosť národa.

 Ak idete do niektorých z týchto krajín a poviete, že ste misionár, a im sa nepáči… Povedia, „No čo, chceš nám povedať, ako spievať tie nechutné piesne o našich ženách a našich dievčatách? Chceš nám povedať, ako sa rozvádzať s našimi ženami? Chceš nás naučiť piť whiskey, a tak ďalej?“ Presne na tom sme.

 Hovoríme si „náboženský národ“, kresťanský národ. Pričom aj pohania v Afrike by nás mali čo učiť, pokiaľ ide o morálku, ako treba žiť. To najzhnitejšie miesto, v Spojených štátoch… alebo vo svete, je tento národ, to, kam sa dostal. Ja som Američan. Ale, brat, ja si neviem pomôcť… Tak, ako vtedy s Achabom a Jozafatom, ja musím povedať to, čo Boh hovorí, že je pravda. To je to, za čo sa cirkev dnes musí postaviť. Pokiaľ je to medzi národom a Bohom, tak vždy je to Boh, zakaždým. Tak veru.

79Všimnite si, vo Francúzsku, tam začali so všetkou tou zhnitosťou, to, ako tam žili. A potom im tam Boh poslal Nemecko, aby im trochu naložili. A potom sme tam prišli my a zachránili sme im kožu. A len čo sme to urobili a vyhrali sme vojnu, poslali Nemecko naspäť, uzavreli mier s Francúzskom, či sa len obrátili naspäť k Bohu? Nie veru. Ženy, víno, zhýralosť, hriech a špina až po uši!

 Čo potom urobili? Čo sa stalo? Presne tam sa to začalo. Diabol si tam urobil základňu. Presne tam to začal, tam začal demoralizovať svet, z francúzskeho Paríža.

80Potom, ak si všimnete, tu sa on nemohol dostať cez kazateľskú službu, tak urobil to, že sem prenikol cez Hollywood. U nás si urobil základňu v Hollywoode. Diabol sa tam pred pár rokmi usadil, pred pätnástimi alebo dvadsiatimi rokmi, so svojou veľkou armádou, v Hollywoode, v Kalifornii. A urobil inváziu na Spojené štáty so svojimi démonskými mocnosťami. Tak veru. Všetka naša móda pochádza z Paríža. Prenikli do Hollywoodu a dostali sa na obrazovky. Tieto malé dievčatá a malí chlapci, všetci tam pozerajú na tie obrazovky.

 Milé deti, milí ľudia, nič proti nim nemám. Nech Boh požehná ich malé srdcia! Ale moje srdce pre nich krváca.

81A priamo tu v meste som sa raz rozprával s jedným zo svojich chlapcov, on povedal, „Tati, keby tu len boli nejakí chlapci v tomto meste, ktorí majú Ducha Svätého!“ Atď. Pýtate sa, prečo som odchádzal do Denveru, Colorada a podobne? Chcel som svoje deti priviesť tam, kde sú skupiny ľudí, ktorí kričia k Bohu! To je to, čo potrebujeme, brat.

82Táto krajina, tento národ, toto mesto, toto miesto, všetko je to tak demoralizované, až je to žalostné. Ak by som len teraz mohol vyjadriť to, čo viem, že je absolútna pravda, ono by sa to ani nedalo predstaviť pred zmiešaným publikom. Presne tu v tomto meste; nie len tu, ale aj v iných miestach, všade, jednoducho to začína byť…

 Prečo? Tí ľudia… Pozrite, priatelia, je to tak zvodné. Prichádza to tak jemne, až vás to stiahne úplne dolu. Diabol zvykol byť v móde. Možno ešte neopustil módu, ale istotne neprestal pracovať, to vám teda poviem. On stále pracuje.

83Pozrite sa na dnes. Ako sme sa pred chvíľou bavili o tej mladej dáme, to malé dievča s ružou. Napríklad, tá ruža, ona je pekná; je na to, aby bola obdivovaná, tak veru. Ale presne tak je to aj s cirkvou, ona je tam na to, aby bola obdivovaná. Ako pekná mladá žena, ona je tam na to, aby bola obdivovaná. Tak veru. Ale ak ona… Ona je pekná pre svojho muža, vtedy to je v poriadku. Ale ak tam nemá vytasený meč morálky, ktorý by ju chránil, tak sa stáva bremenom pre spoločnosť a ľudské bytosti; vtedy to je tak nízke a hanebné, že ani psy sa na ňu neobrátia. Tak veru.

 A tak isto je to aj s cirkvou živého Boha! Oni idú von a snažia sa to všetko tak vyblýskať a všetko si tak nastaviť a tváriť sa, že… Vyzliekajú tam svoje ženy a… a ľudia si neuvedomujú, že samotní diabli napádajú ich domácnosti.

84Priamo v mojej štvrti nedávno, taká mladá dáma, o ktorej si myslím, že je sympatická žena… Ona je vydatá, má dieťa. A tá žena tam ide von, chodia tam okolo po tej ceste muži, ktorí tam chodia pracovať, a táto mladá dáma tam chodí vo svojom strohom tenkom oblečení; bolo to hrozné.

 Je to hrozná téma na Deň Matiek. Ale, môj brat, poviem ti niečo. Matka, vráť sa naspäť k tomu, aby si bola matkou!

 Aj taký malý chlapec, ktorý navštívil našu ulicu, prišiel a povedal nám o tom, „Pozrite sa tam!“

 Povedal som, „To je ešte nič.“

 Tá žena je sympatická žena. Nehovorím, že je demoralizovaná. Ale je na tom určitá nečistota, nečistý duch, ktorý spôsobuje, že to robí a ani o tom nevie.

85Prečo by nejaká matka chcela, alebo ktokoľvek, prečo by si dala na seba to špinavé oblečenie a vystierala sa tam pred mužmi? Ty si pekná, sestra. Ty si pekná, matka. Ďakujem Bohu za teba. Ale aj keď si pekná, ak nemáš v sebe Ducha Svätého, aby ti dával tú morálnu ochranu, bolo by pre teba lepšie, aby si bola taká škaredá, že by sa ľudia na teba nevládali ani pozrieť, ale išla by si do neba. Tak veru. To je pravda. Sledujte, čo robíte; tá morálka.

86No, je to o tom: Diabol prišiel a povedal ľuďom tieto veci. On sa dostal do kazateľov, opakuje po Hollywoode. Tie dievčatá a mladé dámy, všetky si berú vzor z Hollywoodu. To najlepšie, čo dnes v tejto krajine majú, to najmorálnejšie, čo môžete od nich počuť, je všetko v rádiu.

 Nejaká stará žena, ako pani Kay Starrová, nič proti nej; ale vidieť staršiu ženu, päťdesiatročnú, s takým oblečením, ako jej to všetko vytŕča, vyzerá, akoby bola vyliata do nejakého jedálneho sáčku. Nehovorím to ako vtip, lebo hovorím proti týmto veciam. Ale žena, ktorá sa tak správa a stavia sa ako príklad mladým Američankám, je to bremeno nášmu národu. Je to diabol.

 Muži ako Arthur Godfrey a podobní, ako tu behajú a robia to, čo robia; a pritom to je najznámejší človek v našej krajine. Je to hanba.

87Haleluja! Hovorím to, lebo tu cítim Ducha Svätého. Invázia práve prebieha a chodí z domu do domu, z miesta na miesto, z cirkvi do cirkvi, z človeka na človeka.

88Deti, v Mene Ježiša Krista, pozdvihnite sa na ten morálny štandard Biblie a Pána Ježiša Krista a povedzte, „Postavím sa na stranu tej malej pohrdnutej skupiny Pánovej.“ Tak veru. „Budem skutočná matka.“ „Budem skutočný otec.“

 Keď sa celý svet, celý dookola,

 keď moja duša odchádza,

 vtedy On je mojou nádejou a útočiskom.

 Lebo na Kristovi, tej pevnej skale, stojím;

 Všetky ostatné sú len topiaci sa piesok,

 Všetky ostatné…

89Čo zapríčinilo všetky tieto veci? Čo spôsobilo, že kazatelia sa takto správajú? Čo spôsobilo, že kazatelia prorokujú ľuďom všetky tieto klamstvá?

 Prečo pred rokmi, vy metodisti… Keď prišiel John Smith za kazateľňu, aby kázal Evanjelium a kázal len takú „kratšiu“ štvorhodinovú kázeň. A povedal, „Problém je ten, že mi to láme srdce...“ Povedal, „Metodistické dcéry dokonca nosia na prstoch prstene.“

 A dnes sú oblečené v šortkách a sporom nečistom oblečení. A za pár rokov budú chodiť úplne nahé, možno za päť rokov, ak sa dovtedy niečo nestane. Čo sa stalo vám metodistickým kazateľom, vám kampbelitom, vám baptistom? Tak veru. Je to diabol, ktorý tu uvrhol svoje moci a má tu svojich sluhov.

 A vy si to ani neuvedomujete, fajčíte cigarety, aj vy ženy, a robíte tam to, čo robíte, pijete a správate sa tak, ako sa správate. Neuvedomujete si to, že otravujete svoj vlastný organizmus, ničíte celé generácie, ktoré po vás budú nasledovať, ak také vôbec budú. Je o 85 percent vyššia šanca rakoviny kvôli fajčeniu cigariet a vy do toho dobrovoľne skáčete. A cirkvi to schvaľujú.

90Vo veľkých baptistických zboroch, tu nedávno… Narážam teraz na baptistov. Mám na to právo; oni sa prikláňajú viac na tú stranu, odkiaľ aj ja pochádzam. Ale keď museli dať prestávku medzi nedeľnou školskou službou a kázaním, aby si pastor a všetci ostatní mohli ísť von zafajčiť, a ulice boli plné mužov a žien a fajčili cigarety, tak to urobil diabol. Tak veru.

 A potom rovno tu, v našom vlastnom meste, jeden z našich najvýznamnejších kazateľov, rovno tu v New Albany, na tomto mieste, jeden z našich najlepších kazateľov v meste organizuje tanečný program, aby dostal mužov aj ženy na pódium.

91Je mi jedno, čo o tom hovorí svet, je mi jedno, ako sa okolo toho snažíte kľučkovať; brat, nie je žiaden zdravý mužný muž, ktorý by prišiel k vydatej žene a mal taký istý pocit. Viete, že to je pravda.

 Zobrali naše ženy a vyzliekli ich; sú tam v kanceláriách, šoférujú taxíky, chodia hore dolu po ulici, keď by mali byť doma za sporákmi, variť a pripravovať večere.

92Čo to je? Je to diabol. Invázia prebieha. Nehovorím nič o tomto jednotlivcovi alebo tamtom jednotlivcovi. Hovorím o nečistých duchoch, ktorými sú ľudia posadnutí a ženie ich to priamo do toho. Invázia na Spojené štáty!

 Prevrat cirkvi. Cirkev je prevrátená diablom. Tam vtedy...

93Keď teraz príde nejaký chlapec, zoberú ho na nejaký seminár, prvá vec, ktorú sa musí naučiť, je získať tituly. Musí sa učiť psychológiu. Musí sa učiť teológiu. Musí učiť, musí mať do seba natlačeného čo najviac. Ak nemá špičkové vzdelanie, ak nie je múdry a chytrý, ako len môže byť, tak ho otočia rovno pri dverách, ani nebude kvalifikovaný. Čo má robiť? Musí tam ísť a podať nejakú politickú reč, nejaký cirkevný politický prejav nejakej skupine ľudí, skupine zomierajúcich mužov a žien.

94Ó, Bože, pošli nám tých staromódnych húževnatých mužov, ktorí nevedia rozoznať A od B, ale ktorí poznajú moc zmŕtvychvstania Pána Ježiša Krista, ktorí kážu pokánie a posielajú mužov a ženy ku oltáru, aby milovali Pána Ježiša. [Prázdne miesto na páske – pozn.prekl.]

95Je to zadĺženie, bremeno. On napadol naše semináre. Napadol naše cirkvi. Vyzliekol naše ženy. Dal našich mužov do pozície, že im nemôžete nič povedať. A muži a ženy, ja si myslím, že…

 Poviete, „No, to sú len ženy!“ Áno, a vy muži ste dovolili svojim ženám, aby to robili, to ukazuje, z čoho ste utvorení. Presne tak. Istotne. Je to hanba. Je to škoda.

 A ide to až po kazateľa. Kazateľ stojí dnes na pódiu, za nejakou modernou kazateľňou. Stojí tam, jeho ľudia sú pred ním a budú kázať o hocičom na svete, len nie o pokání a hriechu a starom kríži Kristovom. Áno.

96Keď na rovinu poviete, ako to skutočne je; ľudia prídu a budú vás počúvať, pokiaľ ide o evanjelizačnú bohoslužbu. Chcete kázať Evanjelium, aby ľudia prišli a činili pokánie, ale oni sa vtedy nafúknu a odídu; už o tom nechcú viac počuť.

 Nie veru, nemusia. Ale, brat, oni budú musieť činiť pokánie alebo zahynúť.

97Démoni! Idete do školy; invázia zasiahla aj do škôl. Pozrite sa na dnešnú krajinu. Pozrite sa sem, vy, protestanti. Sú tu dnes postavené štyri veľké katolícke školy. Čo to je? Vy spúšťate závory.

 Nič proti katolicizmu, aj keď v neho neverím. Ja som striktne protestant. Presne tak, a môžem dokázať, že oni… Nemôžete sa s nimi hádať. Oni povedia, „Nám je jedno, čo Biblia hovorí. My vieme, čo hovorí cirkev.“

 Boh je vo Svojom Slove. Presne tam sa nachádza Boh.

 Ale niektorí z týchto katolíkov sa budú pridŕžať cirkvi tak, že ako protestant sa pri nich budete cítiť zahanbený. Ale ak by ste sa len vedeli držať Biblie tak, ako sa oni vedia držať cirkvi! Presne tak. Ale oni sa mýlia. Môžem to povedať na základe autority Všemohúceho Boha, že oni sa mýlia. Presne tak.

 A vy, protestanti, ste tiež vedľa v tom, ako to robíte, lebo viete, že to má byť inak, ale jednako to robíte. To z vás robí pokrytcov. Presne tak, je to tá invázia; cirkvi povoľujú.

98A teraz namiesto toho, aby…

 Snažia sa čo najviac vykrášliť cirkev, postaviť väčší zbor, postaviť na to vysoké veže, vysoké organy a čo najviac opakovať po katolíckej cirkvi. Nie je dobrý nápad brať si vzor z katolíckej cirkvi, keď ona je odsúdená na zničenie. Lebo je to „Tak hovorí Pán,“ ona je odsúdená na zničenie. A vy ak si od nich beriete príklad, tak pôjdete rovno s ňou.

 Ale to, čo dnes potrebujeme, nie je veľká cirkev, vysoká veža; je to staromódny oltár, kde sú spálené hriechy pod posvätenými modlitbami od mužov a žien, ktorí milujú Pána Ježiša Krista. Viete to. To je to, čo potrebujeme. Vypočujte ma, priatelia. Počúvajte. Je to láska.

99Môj čas je preč. Chcel by som pri tom ešte chvíľu zostať, kde… Ešte v tom budem pokračovať neskôr; tá invázia, kam to až zašlo. Je to napadnuté. Napadlo to naše národy. Napadlo to Spojené štáty.

100No, pamätajte, ja som v živote nevolil; nie je to niečo, čím by som sa mal chváliť. Je to moje právo, tým, že som sa narodil v Amerike, ak to chcem robiť. Ale videl som príliš veľa svojich priateľov, ako tam išli. Videl som ich tam prísť ako príjemných, slušných ľudí a odísť ako podvodníkov a nie je to to, čo chcem.

 Ja mám len jednu vec. Som tu a budujem tu pódium len pre jednu Osobu, ktorá je kandidátom, a to je Ježiš Kristus a On Sám. Jemu odovzdávam svoj čas. Tak veru. Ak len môžem napraviť cirkev, tak zvyšok sveta sa postará sám o seba. Presne tak.

101Ale poviem vám, keď pán Roosevelt… Ten muž je mŕtvy. Nech len odpočíva; verím, že odpočíva. Prišiel a kandidoval na tri alebo štyri funkčné obdobia a získal tu veľkú moc, takmer ako také prípravné diktátorstvo. Môžem vám to dokázať v Písme, kde sa hovorí, že tak sa to stane. Tak veru. Už nemáme žiadnu ústavu. Je roztrhaná na kusy. Všetko je rozbité. A republikáni sú na tom rovnako zle. Sú úplne rovnakí, len sa inak nazývajú.

 Lebo každé kráľovstvo bude rozdrvené, jedine kráľovstvo Ježiša Krista zostane stáť a vládnuť naveky. Tak veru. Daniel videl, ako bola tá skala vyťatá z hôr a udrela ten politický svet toho času a rozdrvila ho na prach, ako je pšenica rozdrvená v lete. Ale tá skala narástla do veľkej hory, ktorá sa rozprestrela, až zaplnila celé nebo a zem. Tak veru.

102Politický svet je úplne mimo. Náš národ je rozbitý. Pamätajte na to, že brat Branham povedal, „Tak hovorí Pán.“ Náš národ bude zničený. Nikdy sa z toho nezotaví. Je preč, rovnako ako zvyšok národov. Je to najveľkolepejší národ na svete, ktorý dnes stojí, ale samotné semeno diabla bolo zasiate do sŕdc ľudí; ako sem vtrhol celý Hollywood, ako sa dostal medzi ľudí a je to tu. A nemôžete im nič povedať.

 Skúste tam postaviť prezidenta, ktorý by sa pokúsil zrušiť whiskey a nie len mať nejakú prohibíciu; potom, až uvidíte, čo by sa stalo. Bol by zastrelený do dvoch hodín, len čo by sa tam dostal. Nevedel by tam obstáť, celý svet by bol proti nemu. Tak veru. Nedalo by sa to.

 Je preč. Národ je napadnutý a prišiel k moci duch komunizmu.

103Choďte do dnešnej školy a pozrite sa na tie deti. Mladí ľudia, ktorí tam chodia do školy, mali by len vedieť, čo sa deje. Mladé dievčatá, ktoré sú tam v školách, a tak ďalej, vo veku štrnásť a pätnásť a mamičky ich posielajú do škôl, morálne zruinované, mentálne, predavači drog, narkomani, fajčiari a podobne; a len v takom mladom veku, malé deti. Bolo by rovnako ťažké nájsť medzi nimi pannu, ako by bolo nájsť ihlu v kope sena, keď tam chodia naslepo na rande s chlapcami a vystierajú sa tam na brehoch rieky a podobne.

 A môžem vám to dokázať, priatelia. Nepovedal by som to za kazateľňou, ak by som nevedel, o čom hovorím. Naše školy, ktoré tu v našich okresoch máme, tie mladé dámy, ktoré sa tam obliekajú, ani nevedia… hovoria svojim mamám, že idú tam a tam, a stretnú sa s chlapcami a potom robia prostitútky na uliciach v Louisville, (o čom to celé je?) a potom spievajú v zboroch.

 Preto, lebo tam majú nejaké sociálne Evanjelium, kde tam kazatelia len stoja, hovoria o malicherných veciach a len rozprávajú príbehy z Biblie a podobne, namiesto toho, aby kázali pokánie a privádzali mužov a ženy k oltáru.

 V noci tam príde jej otec, zapáli si cigaru, zoberie pohár piva a sadne si a začne piť. Matka je niekde vonku s ďalšími ženami na nejakej párty s kartami, na nejakej sociálnej akcii. Ako môžete očakávať, že dieťa bude iné?

 Pozrite: V akomkoľvek prostredí žijete, presne to z vás bude.

104Zoberte nejaké dievča, malého chlapca, dajte ich tam von, nechajte ich s niekým byť. Vezmite nejakého muža… Môžem zobrať svojho chlapca, nechám ho, nech jeden deň strávi s niekým čas; potom nech sa vráti a ja vám presne poviem, s kým bol. Presne tak. Sledujte to, ten duch toho prostredia sa naňho nalepí.

 Keď idete do nejakého zboru, kde všetci tí ľudia… Idete do niektorého z týchto zborov Ducha Svätého alebo letničných zborov, ako tomu hovoria. Nech tam len všetci… Oni tam behajú a trhajú hlavami hore dolu, ak to robí pastor, vtedy to začnú robiť všetci ostatní. Nech tam len tí ľudia prídu a začnú robiť toto, tamto, zrazu to robia úplne všetci. Choďte na miesto, kde je pastor taký zatvrdnutý a chladný, celá skupina tam je taká. Jednoducho ide o to prostredie.

 Zoberte nejakého dobrého morálneho muža, nech sa ožení s nejakou darebnou ženou, ktorá nestojí za nič; za chvíľu ani on sám nestojí za nič. Presne to sa stalo Achabovi. Tak isto to funguje aj naopak: Nech sa nejaká mladá žena vydá za nejakého darebného muža, ktorý za nič nestojí, zrazu ani neviete ako a ona je na tom rovnako.

 Dnes ráno by som len mohol ísť a ukazovať na všetky tie rozbité domácnosti a podobne, kde sa mladé príjemné matky vracajú k opitému otcovi, a tak ďalej, kedy si mysleli, že možno s ním ešte vedia niečo spraviť, a zrazu sa nenazdajú a už aj samotná matka a všetci ostatní sa opíjajú. Je to to prostredie.

105O čo tam ide? Je to diabol. Je to diabol, invázia. On prenikol do tohto národa ako revúci lev. On sa usadil na to najlepšie miesto, ktoré tu mali, v Hollywoode. On povedal, „Pokiaľ si viem získať tieto filmy a televíziu, ktorú tu majú, tak to budem mať všetko.“ A tak sa tam usadil.

 A títo cirkevní ľudia, namiesto toho, aby odmietli všetky tie predstavenia a nepúšťali tam svoje deti, a dávajú im desať centov každú nedeľu poobede, aby sa tam išli zabaviť na nejakú kartovú sociálnu párty a preháňali sa tam. Ó, čo za hanba! Teraz si len zapnú televíziu a sledujú všetky tie špinavé nezmysly, ktoré sa dejú vo svete. Presne tak.

 Nemám nič proti filmom. Nemám nič proti televízii; sú to tie zhnité veci, ktoré v nej sú. O to tu ide. Ak by to udržali morálne, tak by to zostalo morálne.

106V tomto meste by ste dnes ani nevedeli predať nejaké staromódne topánky. Ženy ich už nechcú. Chcú z nich mať vystrčené prsty. Robia to tak všetky ostatné ženy. Tak veru.

 Keď idete do zboru, už tam nemôžete predať staromódne náboženstvo, lebo tie ostatné ženy, oni s tým nechcú nič mať. Nie veru. „Nepotrebujem tam už chodiť. Ja jednoducho verím a tým to hasne.“ Ó, brat, diabol verí to isté. Tak veru. Buď učiníš pokánie alebo zahynieš.

107No, prepáčte. Nie veru. Nie. Nie, beriem to späť. Ja milujem ľudí. Ale milujem vás príliš dobre na to, aby som sa len tak prizeral, ako do toho bezhlavo skáčete. Ak Boh dá, tak v tomto budem ešte pokračovať neskôr tento týždeň.

108No, vy, matky, ktoré ste naozajstnými matkami, len jedno slovo pred tým, ako odídete. Nech vás Boh žehná. Len ďalej správne vychovávajte svoje deti.

109Budeme pokračovať v tejto invázii; musíme ešte ísť do domovov a iných miest, do škôl a všetkých ostatných miest. Budeme v tom pokračovať.

 Ale táto invázia na Spojené štáty, diabol nad tým prevzal moc. Nebojte sa Ruska. Rusko s tým nemá nič spoločné. My si to robíme sami, naša vlastná nečistota priamo medzi nami. Tak veru.

 Viete, Spojené štáty majú viac súdnych prípadov ohľadom rozvodov ako celý zvyšok sveta; oveľa viac rozvodov. Zamyslite sa nad tým. Nie je to hrozné? Materstvo sa úplne rozpadlo. Matky už nezostávajú doma so svojimi deťmi tak, ako zvykli. Už majú prácu.

110Nedávno som sa o tom rozprával s jedným predavačom potravín v tomto meste. Tieto ženy, ktoré pracujú vo verejných fabrikách, tieto mladé vydaté ženy s malými deťmi. Najali si opatrovateľky, aby sa starali o ich deti, aby ony mohli pracovať na verejnosti. Povedal, „Boli dve, ktoré tam stáli… Keď ich prepustili z verejných prác, povedali, 'Nebojte sa. Nejako si to vynahradíme.'“

111Ó, aká hodina prostitúcie je nablízku! Istotne. Diabol im povedal, že ony sú šéfom domu. Ony to budú robiť podľa seba. Budú si robiť, čo chcú. A vy to len od nich vyžeňte, pokiaľ sa to dá.

 Je len jedna vec, ktorá to môže od nich vziať, a to je oltár pred Ježišom Kristom, to staromódne náboženstvo plné sĺz, ktoré im zlomí srdcia a roztrhá ich na kusy a napraví ich tak, ako by mali byť. Tak veru.

112Môžu si myslieť, že som len nejaký zaostalec. Ale v ten deň, kedy budeš zomierať, môj brat, sestra, vtedy si uvedomíš, že som vám hovoril pravdu. Tak veru.

 Tá invázia je v akcii, tá hodina je tu. Áno, je to hodina rozhodnutia, áno, hodina rozhodnutia. Nie hodina prísť do cirkvi, ale hodina rozhodnúť sa, či budete slúžiť Kristovi alebo len zostanete vlažný vo svojom zbore. Tak veru.

113Je veľmi veľa zborových členov. Ak by všetci ľudia v Amerike, ktorí o sebe hovoria, že sú kresťanmi, ak by boli skutoční znovuzrodení kresťania, brat, tak to by sme boli takmer v takom bezpečí, v akom by sme boli aj v samotnom nebi. Smrteľné problémy a choroby by všetky opustili túto zem a všetko ostatné.

 Či by ste sa len nechceli prejsť po ulici a len vidieť, ako nejaká dáma príde k mužovi, „Zdravím ťa, sestra! Dobré ráno, brat!“ Len tam idete, nemáte vôbec žiadnu obavu. Všetko je v dokonalom poriadku. A ten človek, ktorý tam dobehne na ulicu, bez toho, aby sa snažil pomedzi vás vopchať, by sa len zastavil, „V poriadku, brat. V poriadku, ty si tu bol predo mnou,“ vidíte; len by… Či by to nebolo nádherné? My to ale budeme mať; presne to bude v Miléniu, brat. Ten deň prichádza. Tak veru. A tak dnes nie sme…

114Stál som nedávno neďaleko našich susedov; nemám nič proti našim susedom, ale všimnite si tam tie malé deti. Žena tam plakala. Jeden doktor z nášho mesta, jeho dcéra sa tam naháňala s mojou malou dcérou a ony sa mali radi; až do chvíle, kedy zistili, že ona sa volala Branhamová a bola dieťa reverenda Branhama. Tým to bolo vybavené. To malé dievča už nemohlo chodiť von s mojou dcérou. Ó, pomyslel som si, no čo už.

 Nejakí susedia tam prišli a povedali, „No, to je v poriadku.“ A tak išli k svojmu pastorovi. Nehovorte mi to. Viete, ja mám spôsob, pomocou ktorého viem o veľa veciach. Oni išli k svojmu pastorovi a povedali, „Vieš, v našej štvrti býva jeden muž, on je tak dobrý k našim deťom.“ Povedali, „Je to reverend Branham. On ich vezme a povozí ich na svojom náklaďáku a berie ich von.“

 Povedali, „No,“ [Brat Branham si vyčistí hrdlo – pozn.prekl.] „my nemáme nič proti reverendovi Branhamovi. On je v poriadku, ale viete, on je v trochu inej triede ľudí, ako sme my. My… Chceli by sme, aby si nebol… Viete, nerobil by som… Len sa s nimi rozprávajte a buďte priateľskí, ale tam nech to končí.“

 Ó, brat! Moja žena tam stála a plakala. Povedal som, „Drahá, je to deliaca čiara. Pokiaľ ide o mňa a môj dom, my budeme slúžiť Pánovi.“

 Aj keď povolí celý svet; stále je to Ježiš Kristus! Ak by som mal byť nazvaný fanatikom, ak by som mal byť vyhnaný mojimi blízkymi, mojimi ľuďmi a podobne, stále by som si zvolil Ježiša Krista. Držať sa tej Božej nemennej ruky. Keď vás opustia pozemskí priatelia, stále sa viac držte Jeho. Len sa držte Jeho.

115Bože, dovoľ mi kázať tak, ako som nikdy predtým nekázal. Dovoľ mi kázať k zomierajúcim ľuďom, ako aj ja sám som zomierajúci človek. Dovoľ mi kázať k ľuďom tak, ako by som už nikdy nemal kázať ani jednu kázeň. Dovoľ mi presvedčiť ich, aby pristúpili k oltáru so zaslzenými tvárami a slzami; aby išli naspäť domov a žili ako kresťania a tak žili vo svojich mestách. Len prestať so všetkým týmto bláznením a pobehovaním a skákaním a vyvádzaním; správaním sa takto a vybuchovaním pri tomto, a tak ďalej. Ó, nerobte to. To je diabol. To sú démonské duchy, ktoré prichádzajú na kresťanov.

116Pamätajte, tí kazatelia tam, to boli proroci. Oni boli proroci. Oni boli nábožní ľudia, ktorí prinášali obeť. Oni boli rovnako nábožní, ako boli ostatní učitelia toho dňa, ale, brat, oni mali veľmi ďaleko od poznania pravdy.

117Či nevidíte, ako nábožný je diabol? Diabol nie je žiaden anti- niečo, niečo veľké ako komunizmus, ktorý je celý proti kresťanstvu. To nie je… Áno, samozrejme, že to je plné diabla, ale to ešte nie je antikrist. Antikrist je veľmi nábožný, veľmi nábožný. Bol to nábožný duch, ktorý ukrižoval Ježiša. Vždy to bol nábožný svet, nábožní ľudia, ktorí ukrižujú. Boli to nábožní ľudia, ktorí boli proti pravdivému Kristovi. Boli to nábožní proroci, ktorí boli proti Micheášovi. Boli to nábožní ľudia toho dňa, ktorí boli proti Božiemu posolstvu.

118Pamätajte, ja som vás varoval. Hovoril som vám to. Ja až tak nehovorím o katolicizme a baptistoch a metodistoch; hovorím o ľuďoch, ktorí sú vo „svätosti“, rovno tu v týchto radoch. Pozrite sa na to dnes, ako to sem prišlo a aká dráma sa tu odohráva. Ó! Niekedy sa k tomu dostanem. Ale moje srdce sa vo mne láme.

 Postavil sa tam s tým starým bendžom, búchal do toho starého bendža a hral tam na nejakých husliach, „Je toto Ten a Ten Texaský kovboj?“ Ja nemám nič proti tomu človeku; ale toto patrí tam vonku do sveta. Tak veru. Radšej by som sa postavil, brat, s absolútne ničím, úplne bez ničoho, len by som povstal a zdvihol ruky a povedal, „Ježiš, blízko kríža zdržuj ma!“ Tak veru.

 Ten posvätený kríž budem niesť,

 až kým ma smrť neoslobodí.

 Potom pôjdem domov s korunou na hlave,

 lebo čaká tam pre mňa koruna.

119Vám, mladým matkám, dnes ráno, vy, ktoré ste skutočnými matkami, ja viem, že je vás tu takých veľa; myslím, že každá jedna z vás. Chcem vám niečo povedať: Nech vás Boh žehná. Vy ste, myslím, piatym Evanjeliom. Poviem vám, čo vás čaká s vašimi deťmi, ešte jedna vec. Lebo brat Neville bude dnes večer asi kázať o matkách, neviem, jeden z nás jednoducho bude kázať o matkách. Ale počúvajte, chcem vám niečo povedať. 

 Pamätajte, keď bol Mojžiš malý chlapec, bola to jeho matka, ktorá mu dala pokyny. Bola to zbožná matka, ktorá si vzala Mojžiša na svoje kolená a povedala, „Mojžiš,“ naučila ho všetko. On bol jej učiteľ… Alebo teda, ona bola jeho učiteľkou pod faraónom a povedala mu všetky tieto veci. Povedala, „Mojžiš, jedného dňa vyvedieš synov Izraelových. Ty si ten chlapec, ktorý je povolaný. Drž sa v čistote a nepoškvrnený od sveta, lebo ty si ten pravý. Ty si ten pravý.“

 Nevieme o žiadnom inom mieste, kam by chodil, žiaden iný seminár, vôbec žiadne iné vzdelanie, ktoré by kedy dostal. Býval priamo tam vo faraónovom paláci, ktorý bol pohan; ale jeho matka ho učila. To bola skutočná matka. Ona ho naučila Pánove zásady. Ona ho naučila, ako byť svätý. Ona mu povedala, ako má žiť a ako… čo pre neho Boh urobí. A s Mojžišom to zostalo až do konca jeho života.

 A akákoľvek dobrá oddaná matka, ktorá vezme svoje deti, namiesto toho, aby ich poslala na nejaké filmové predstavenia a tance, a tak ďalej, ona si ich posadí do svojho lona a bude ich učiť o Pánovi Ježišovi Kristovi!

120Tu som sa nedávno rozprával po telefóne s jednou matkou. A tá matka povedala, „Ó, brat Billy,“ povedala „môj úbohý chlapec má problémy.“ Povedala, „Ó, má veľké problémy!“

 Povedal som, „Áno, viem o tom, drahá sestra.“

 A povedala, „Môže byť na omyle, neviem.“ Povedala, „Jeden hovorí toto, jeden tamto. Ja neviem. Ale,“ povedala, „bez ohľadu na to, či sa mýli alebo nie, ja ho stále milujem.“ Tu to máte: „Ja ho milujem.“

 On povedal svojej matke, „Bol som zvedený týmto a tamtým.“ Povedal, „Matka, verím, že ty si ten jediný poklad, ktorý mám; žena, ktorá je voči mne pravdivá a drží pri mne.“ To je materská láska. To je skutočná matka, ktorá položí svoje ruky okolo svojho dieťaťa. Bez ohľadu na to, či má pravdu alebo sa mýli, ona ide priamo k nemu. A ak Boh… Ak matka môže tak zmýšľať o svojom dieťati, o koľko viac Boh tak zmýšľa o Svojich. Vidíte? Len zostaňte pri Ňom a choďte ďalej.

121A chcem vám ešte povedať o inej matke, už len rýchlo, tu v Biblii, pred tým, ako zakončíme. Bola matka, ktorá sa volala Herodiáda. Ona naučila svoju dcéru tancovať. Chcela, aby bola populárna. A ona tancovala pred samotným kráľom a vyžiadala si hlavu Jána Krstiteľa. Máme záznam o tom, že mala sedemdesiat potomkov, tá dievčina, ktorá tam tancovala pred… Dcéra Herodiády tancovala pred Herodesom; sedemdesiat potomkov a všetci zomreli buď ako prostitútky alebo na šibenici.

 Jedna matka ju naučila svetské spôsoby; a tá druhá matka ju naučila veci Božie. Jeden sa stal veľkým vodcom a dobyvateľom – je dnes zvečnený medzi ľuďmi; a tá druhá zostala neposlušná a je v pekle a vzala tam so sebou tisíce krát tisíce ďalších. Vidíte, čo mám na mysli? „Vychovajte dieťa takou cestou, akou má ísť.“

122A ja určite súcitím s vami, biednymi matkami, ktoré tu sedíte so svojimi bielymi ružami. Je nebo, do ktorého práve dnes odišla jedna matka, dobrá staromódna matka, ktorá žila pre Boha, ktorá práve pravdepodobne prešla za oponu. Ona čaká, aby si aj ty za ňou prišla. Tak veru.

 Rešpektujem ťa a vážim si ťa, ty, ktorá tu sedíš s tými červenými ružami. Ty, matka: Ak chceš pre ňu niečo urobiť, rob to 365 dní v roku. Choď do jej domu a ponúkni jej modlitbu a žite pre Boha. To je to, čo treba robiť. A vychovávajte svoje deti. A keď budú vaše deti dospelé, budú vás nazývať „požehnanými“ po tom, čo aj vy odídete za oponu. To je ten skutočný duch materstva, ten skutočný duch dňa matiek. Deň Matiek je tristošesťdesiatpäť dní v roku.

123Toto je deň, kedy predávajú kvety a podávajú sa darčeky. Svet to robí. Ak to prejde – ak svet vôbec ešte zostane stáť ďalších dvadsať rokov – budú dni synov, dni dcér, dni bratrancov a sesterníc, dni strýkov, a tak ďalej, nech to je čo najviac komerčne vyblýskané. Presne tam to smeruje, priamo do pekla, tak tvrdo, ako len môže, do zničenia.

 Ale ty… Nech ťa Boh žehná, to je moja modlitba.

124Pomodlime sa.

 Drahý náš Nebeský Otče, ako sa dnes ráno spätne pozeráme v našich mysliach, naspäť na tie stovky rokov dozadu, kedy tam stál Jozafat po boku Achaba. A ten malý duch v jeho srdci, stále opustený od Boha, hoci urobil chybu, mu povedal, „Toto je zlé. Toto je zlé. Nie je to čisté. Nie je to sväté. Prorok povedal, že tieto veci nemôžu takto pokračovať.“ A ten malý oheň Boží ho zobudil.

 A potom Ty si tam dal niekoho, kto odpovedal na ten malý oheň, a to bol Micheáš, ten pravdivý prorok Boží. Aj keď tam on mohol prísť oblečený v handrách, hoci tam mohol prísť opovrhnutý a všetci tam na neho hľadeli ako vlci na ovcu, on jednako hovoril pravdu. Aj keď musel byť udretý do tváre, aj keď musel byť uvrhnutý do väzenia a zostať v smútku o chlebe a vode. Ale jednako sa tie slová, ktoré povedal, vyplnili, lebo Ty si bol s ním.

 Bože, udeľ nám to, aby sme sa dnes pozreli do tej Biblie. Pozeráme sa do cirkevných kníh, do desatora a podobne, do cirkví, do rituálov, vidíme, ako sa robí toto, ako tamto. Ale nech sa len pozrieme na to pravdivé Slovo, ktoré tu je, a nech vidíme, čo Ono hovorí. „Bez svätosti žiaden človek neuvidí Pána. Nasledujte pokoj a svätosť, bez ktorých nikto neuvidí Pána. Ten, ktorý miluje svet alebo veci tohto sveta, v ňom niet lásky Božej.“

 „V posledných dňoch prídu nebezpečné časy. Ľudia budú milovníkmi samých seba, hrdí, chválenkárski.“ Ó, tieto veľké veci, Pane, všetko sa to deje! „Tvrdohlaví, vysokomyseľní, milovníkmi pôžitku viac ako milovníkmi Boha; učiac ľudí nariadenia človeka namiesto Božích prikázaní; majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúc moc Ducha Svätého“ aby to urobilo človeka, ktorý je naplnený Duchom, aby to spôsobilo, že sa raduje, že mu stekajú slzy z očí, že ide von a začne sa modliť za chorých, že začne hovoriť jazykmi a prekladať, že začne prorokovať. To je Duch Boží, ten živý Boh, oni si to len vzali do nejakej lóže alebo niečoho podobného. „Majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúci jej moc.“

 Ó, Bože, nech sa dnes toto malé publikum rýchlo zobudí ešte pred tým, ako príde čas konca, a nech sa prichytí v tomto stave. Nech sa obnovíme, ako Biblia povedala, „Povstaň a otras sa. A popros o tú starú cestu, ktorá je tá dobrá cesta; a keď ju nájdeš, tak po nej kráčaj.“ Bože, udeľ, aby sme mohli nájsť tú starú drsnú cestu, kde budeme môcť znovu spolu stáť v stovkách a priložiť spolu ruky a spievať.

 Pridám sa na stranu tej hŕstky ohrdnutých Pánových,

 začal som v Ježišovi a dokončím ten beh.

 Bože, pomôž nám to žiť a byť takými!

 Požehnaj tieto drahé matky, ktoré tu sedia, Pane; vediac, že oni samé sú matkami, ako majú dnes ráno na kabátoch pripnuté tie biele ruže; ako pamätník na našu drahú starú matku, ktorá práve prešla poza oponu. Ó, Ty Majster života, požehnaj ich, Pane. A nech sú ony tiež požehnané a nech sú spomienky ich detí o ich matkách rovnaké ako aj o tejto matke, ak už odišla poza oponu do chválebného neba. Udeľ to, Pane.

 A jedného rána, kedy sa bude život v našich žilách zastavovať a začne nám dochádzať dych, tá opona sa znovu otvorí; možno len spadne dolu na konci Jordánu, aby nám pomohla. Ó, čo za slávny deň to bude, keď vkročíme tam, kde už nebude… Vzduch už nebude znečistený cigaretovým dymom. Už sa tam nebude potácať opilec na ulici. Už tam nebude žiadna prostitútka. Už tam nebude hriech. Už tam nebude nič také. Ale tam v tej sláve, budeme tam žiť v pokoji s naším Pánom Ježišom Kristom a našimi deťmi. Ó, čo za nádherný deň!

 Ó, Otče, zatiaľ čo prebieha táto veľká temnota, ten boj, a diabol napáda krajiny a napáda kazateľne a napáda cirkvi, napáda národy, napáda obchody, napáda mestá a školy a domovy; ó, Bože, pomôž nám stáť a svižne vytasiť meč a bojovať pre Boha, tak, ako tam bojoval aj Mojžiš a Leviti, keď bol v ich tábore hriech. Pomôž nám, Pane.

 Odpusť nám a požehnaj nás! A udržuj nás v pokore, rozbi nás, Pane! Ó, Bože, Ty si povedal, „Ten, ktorý pôjde a bude siať so slzami, sa istotne raz vráti a bude sa radovať a prinesie so sebou snopy.“ Ó, Bože, rozbi nás na kusy. Zreformuj nás nanovo, Pane. Už príliš vybočujeme z cesty.

 Ja som sám sebou, Pane; dostávam sa do bodu, kedy sa zamýšľam, koľko ľudí vôbec príde na moje zhromaždenie. Ó, Bože, chcem, aby si Ty prišiel. Príď, Pane! Ó, Kriste, príď, Pane! Rozbi ma a zreformuj ma. Ó, Pane, nedovoľ, aby mi prišli na myseľ všetky tie veci. Bože, drž ich preč odo mňa!

 Pomôž mi, Pane, kázať, ako som aj pred chvíľou povedal, ako zomierajúci človek zomierajúcim ľuďom, vediac, že raz všetci budeme musieť čeliť večnosti. Budeme sa musieť postaviť pred Teba; vtedy, kedy už nebudeš mať dobrú náladu a nebudeš mať milosť a budeš tam stáť bez milosrdenstva; keď tam budeš stáť v hneve, aby si vyhlásil rozsudok nad národmi a nad ľuďmi, ktorí odmietli a zahodili lásku Tvojho Syna.

 Bože, daj mi dnes u Neho milosť, aby som tam v ten deň mohol stáť v plnej istote. Nech po tom, ako som tak ostro kázal, aby si to Ty zahojil k radosti, až do toho času, keď povieš, „Vstúp do radosti Pána, ktorá bola pre teba pripravená od založenia sveta.“ Bože, buď teraz s nami a pomôž nám, modlíme sa o to v Ježišovom Mene. Amen.

1 The will of the Lord for such certain things to happen at times... We went to Denver just recently and returned. I believe they wanted to report the meeting. It was one of the best meetings I've had in years. We had a marvelous time. Somewhat a little over two thousand gave their hearts to Christ, besides those who received the baptism of the Holy Spirit, besides great signs and wonders that our dear Lord Jesus did in the midst of the people there in Denver. They had a marvelous outpouring, and a great coming together of the people. We started off with around five thousand to begin with. And we had the Mammoth Gardens. And on the third night, there wasn't even any room for people to stand in the place. Had such a wonderful time, of the five nights...

2 We left there to go to Canada, boy and I. And we got up into the mountains, and come a snowstorm. I guess you've heard of it, over your radio. And some hundred and eighty-eight people perished in it. And we was stuck in a snowdrift for--for several days, up there in the mountains. And our meeting passed by, and we had to come back home now before we leave again. So we believe all that was maybe for the will of God, that it'll be a better meeting and something else... He had something lined up for us that we don't know.

We walk kindy in a dark world, but not in darkness. We just follow as the Light goes, then we follow the Light.

And our heavenly Father perhaps had something that we know nothing about. There might've been some danger laying up there. Or, again, He might be working on somebody to bring... You see, God can just work on one person like that; He change a whole nation just for that one person, to get them in. And so we know it was all for God's good glory. And we thank Him for it, and for protecting us. And there was many we...

5 Billy and I helped pick them up along the road and things like that, of people that were crashed and everything. But we come through without any trouble. We got off the road once, but that was just for a few moments. And some man up there on a ranch come down and pulled us out with a tractor. Just sliding, it was very slick.

6 And it was one of the things that they hadn't had for... Couldn't, the old-timers couldn't remember of ever having a storm like that in that country, at that time of year, Roundup, Montana. And we was... We know that anything real outstanding like that, our Lord had His hand in there somewhere. It was for some purpose, for--for our good. For our good, that's what it was.

7 And so I called Brother Neville after I got back, and I said, "I'm going to be home Sunday. And--and if you'd like for me to come down and maybe have Sunday school, why, all right." And I said, "Then I'll--and I'll be very happy to get to..."

He said, "Why, sure, Brother Bill." Said, "We're always so happy for you to come," with a great big open heart and welcome, like that, and put it on his radio program, yesterday. So we're thankful for all these things.

9 And this morning, now, being Mother's Day. Most people, you'll hear Mother-Day sermons everywhere, and people speaking of mother, which I think is wonderful. Leave that for the rest of the service.

10 This morning I'd announced, that, a--a subject of: "The Invasion Of The United States," that I wanted to speak on. Which, you probably heard your radio broadcast, and you'll hear plenty of them today. And there'll be a Mother's Day sermon, perhaps, tonight in the services. And so I thought this morning I would announce, "the--the invasion."

I spoke on it in Denver, here not exactly from the approach I aim to give it this morning, if God willing. And it, had a wonderful time with it. And the Lord just did bless in a wonderful way. It kind of sometimes gives us a...

You have to be shook just a little bit to realize what it's all about, don't we, sometimes? And we pray that God will do it.

13 And by the way, up there when we got through... The Business Men of Denver was the ones sponsored the meeting, and it was a little different sponsor than I'd ever had before.

And usually, ministers, when they sponsor the meeting, they'll say, "Did you announce it?" "Yep, to the church." That's just about it. That's shepherds; they want their flock to know about it. That's just about... That's their business.

But the Business Men were a little different. They wanted the world to know about it, so they just flung out about three or four thousand dollars worth of advertisement on all streetcars, taxicabs, on bumpers of the cars, and everywhere. We had a wonderful time.

16 After the service was over, they called me to one side, said, "Brother Branham, what can we do for you now? What we owe you?"

I said, "Why, of course, nothing." I said, "You don't owe me nothing." I said, "You can pay my hotel bill, down here, if you wish to."

"Oh, we want to do something for you." And they wouldn't... I wouldn't take nothing from them.

So the manager called them around. He said, "I believe he kind of likes to hunt and fish, doesn't he?"

Said, "Yes."

So one of the business men had a ranch up there, and he said, "I'll just make him a present of that."

Well, Mr. Moore went up to see it, and he had to go back about thirty-five miles by horseback. I said... Mr. Moore said, "I'd like to see Sister Branham setting on a horse, going back to that." So he, they, and but...

22 After that, though, they went over there to a homestead place at Silver Plumbe, Colorado. This is supposed to be on this side now. And they bought a little ranch over there, and putting up a five-room home over there for me now, to... at the Silver Plumbe, Colorado, which is right in the heart of the mountains. So you fishermen, I guess it's a good time, so it be a good place to relax, and when after the meetings and things, if God permits. That's up to Him. You see?

23 I wish now to call our attention to the Word. And I just love the Word, the living Word of God. It's... Inside the Word is the Life. Now, the Word, letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth Life. And Life is in the Word, because it's the Word of God. Life lays in Its Word.

Like if I told you, "I give you..."

You say, "I'm hungry, this morning, Brother Branham. Would you give me five dollars?"

I'd say, "I will." Now, there's just as much life in that as there is in my promise.

That's the same way it is by God. When God promises anything, then what God is, His... He's got to be in His Word. See? This Word is worth no... This Word is just the same as God. It is God.

Your word is what you are. It's your bond; we used to call it. Your bond is your word. If we can't take your word, then I--I can't have confidence. But if I can take your word for anything, then it's a man of honor.

And the Bible said, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." See? See? "And the Word was made flesh and dwelled among us."

29 If we would think, this is the very earth that we're living on, this morning, is the Word of God. That tree is the Word of God. And you, your body, is the Word of God. God spoke it into existence like that, made it from nothing, which had nothing...

Did you ever notice the human life, where it come from? One little cell so small that a human eye couldn't see it, only through a great, powerful glass. And out of there come a hundred-and-fifty, two-hundred-pound man. Where did it come from? See? God just spoke it, and it just started by nature, growing, and there it produced just exactly. He spoke every tree, everything into existence. And it's such a wonderful, wonderful thing this morning to view the Word of God.

31 Now, this, this morning in the Old Testament, turning over to Chronicles. I have been just a little bit upset... While you're turning now to Chronicles the 18th chapter. Just a little tired...

But if the Lord willing... I'm not sure; we'll know more Wednesday night. If the Lord willing, and the church feels led that way, I'd like to have Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, as a revival here, just a teaching revival from the Word. [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]...?... Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, just teaching on the Word; not healing services, but teaching. Maybe the Lord will lead us that way. And then we... I just love to be with you and have the fellowship around the Word with you. And thank you very much for that fine, wonderful "amen."

33 Now, in the 18th chapter of Chronicles, and beginning with the 12th verse, we wish to base our thoughts, just for a little while on this vital subject of the day. I Chronic... Or, II Chronicles, I beg your pardon. II Chronicles 18:12, and we'll read a portion of it here, and see what our Lord will have us to know.

And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one assent; let thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and speak thou good.

And Micaiah said, As the LORD liveth, even what my God saith, that will I speak.

And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go up to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he said, Go ye up, and prosper, and they shall be delivered unto your hand.

34 Now, to base our thought for a few moments, just one word to Him again, on this.

Our heavenly Father, with grateful hearts we approach Thee just now, in behalf of lost souls, behalf of those who are needy, in behalf of the church, that--may the Holy Spirit get into the Word quickly now, we pray. Take It right straight to every heart here that has need. And when He delivers His Message of the power of the Word into the heart, may we all prosper by It this morning, going, leaving the tabernacle, rejoicing and praising God, saying, "Our hearts burns within us because of His Presence." For we ask it in His Name. Amen.

36 Our scene bases this morning on a tragic. And the Old Testament to me, is always a shadow or a--or a forecasting of the New Testament. Many times someone has said, "Brother Branham, why is it you always take the Old Testament? Nearly always, taking a text, you'll go back to the Old Testament." I do it because I like typology. I like...

My education is very limited, as all know. And the only way that I know to be somewhere near right, is to see what the pattern was, to look off the blueprint and see what it was. And then I know what that was will be something similar to what this is here, because it's just the shadow of it. And I always look back to the Old Testament to see what the children of Israel did, see what the punishment of sin was, see what the justice of the prophets was, see what all those things were; and then I'll have an idea what this is here, which has foreshadowed what will be in the general wind up at the end.

38 During this time, there had been a great thing happen to Israel. It was in the darkness of its midnight.

39 In the Old Testament, if the Lord willing, maybe in the coming services, I'd like to show how that the Seven Church Ages typed out in the Old Testament. How that they began just exactly like at the--the beginning of the Church Ages of the Gentile church, and went right down through a similar dark age, and come out into the glorious time of Pentecost, at the falling of the Holy Spirit in the early church of the--in the Jewish dispensation. Then going through another period of the Gentile church, through a dark age, and then coming out again into the Millennium at the end...

40 Now, how that back in the middle centuries there, this great king Ahab came up in power. And he was kinda riding on the reputation of the other Israelite kings, which was a... Ahab, himself, was kind of a--a borderline believer. I've often referred to him that way, because he was part of the time on this side of the fence, part of the time on that side of the fence.

You'd never know where to stand, a man that's unstable like that. Or a person that professes to be a Christian, and that unstable, you don't know what to do about the person. Today they're a Christian; tomorrow you don't know where they're at. In church today they're rejoicing and singing and praising God, and tomorrow, out drinking, carousing, running around. Then that type of a person is hard to do anything with.

42 I remember, as a boy, once we had a--an old horse, that he used to jump the fences all the time. And I guess many of you men at my age, would know back in the horse days, buggy days. I've come a many a time right down this street here, driving a horse and buggy myself. I'm forty-five. So they... Remember this old horse, we'd put a yoke on his neck, like you would a cow, to keep him from jumping the fence. And he'd jump anyhow. And he would hang that yoke and turn him around, and so forth. He'd get over the fence. And one day, what he...

I wondered what was attracting that old fellow. And there was a big sink hole down there. Now, he was standing in alfalfa, oh, high, but he wanted... There was some blades of orchard grass in a sink hole. And he jumped that fence and got in that sink hole where all these wire and glass, where we... the... our--our dump, and get in there to get a few mouthfuls of that orchard grass. And we had to get some more horses and pull him out of that sink hole. When he got in there, he got hung up. And when he stood out there, he was quivering and bleeding, and--and how he was, just to get a mouthful or two of that orchard grass, when he was standing in alfalfa, almost to his knees.

44 I've often thought of that picture. "A way of a transgressor is hard." He just wouldn't stay still where he was eating and having a wonderful time, but the--he had to jump the fence and go get all bruised and cut up like that, just to get a mouthful of--of grass of some other different kind. Now, that's just about the way people does that jumps the fence of God's pasture. Don't you believe that? Gets out, go out today; come in; in church having a wonderful time; then tomorrow sell out for something like that. It makes it very hard.

45 Ahab was more or less that type of a person. Every way the wind blowed, Ahab had his sail set, if it was on this side or that side. His marriage got him all messed up, with a little woman which was a little princess, a king's daughter, a Jezebel. Very pretty to look at, very beautiful woman, but in her heart she was wicked. And she was an idolater, and she caused all Israel...

46 Now, how I would like to border there just for a few minutes, as it was, and getting into the core of this on motherhood (See?), there. And when a man starts to get married, the type of a girl, woman that he... It's more than just look at beauty. You've got to get somebody, both soul and body joined together, somebody that's really going to be your friend and pal, that'll stick with you through thick and thin.

47 Now, but Ahab, he just fell for her because she was pretty, I suppose, and marry. It couldn't be nothing else about her, because as wicked as she was. And she come over there. And then, 'course, being wrapped up with her like that, and loved her, why, he caused all Israel to sin and to go against God, and to tear down the altars of God, built the altars of Baalim. And they had Baal worship all through Israel at the time.

48 Now, his wife had caused righteous Naboth... Many of you has read of him. How he took his garden, by deceit, swore a lie, and had false witnesses against him, because she wanted to do something for her husband; and killed a righteous man, in order to get a garden that joined close to the palace land.

49 All this, God was looking down. So the prophet Elijah, which was a great mighty servant of the Lord, prophesied and told Jezebel what would happen to her. And he told Ahab that the dogs would lick his own blood. Now, when God has said anything... 'Course, them days the direct Word of the Lord came through the prophet.

"God, in sundry times and divers manners spoke to the fathers through the prophets, in this last day through His Son, Christ Jesus." So This is the Word. And if anything's contrary to That, leave it alone. See? Now, secondarily, He speaks today through the prophet, the seer, and so forth. But first is This, the Word, now.

52 And Ahab had done this wickedness. And he went on, God blessing the people for many years. And finally, Jehoshaphat was king over Judah, while Ahab was king over Israel.

And then Jehoshaphat was a righteous man. He was the son of Asa. Asa was a--a righteous man, and he tore down all the altars of--of idols, built up the altars of Jehovah. And they having a--a revival, as it was, up in Judah.

54 And then after while Jehoshaphat or... Ahab, rather, sent up, and he found out another piece of land in Syria, that he thought belonged to him, that he thought he'd go get. So he asked this Jehoshaphat if he would come and make an alliance with him.

55 And 'course, there is a great danger now (See?), when they seen this great king Ahab down there, and they seen this great one up here, Jehoshaphat: one of them, a lukewarm; the other, a Spirit-filled man. Watch how you make your alliance. Watch what you're doing, how you yoke yourself up with unbelievers. Keep yourself clean, especially in the day that we're living.

I believe, church, without a shadow of doubt, this is burning on my heart. That's the reason I'm looking for these five nights, soon, to once more, before it happens, give this church a thorough combing through the Bible.

57 We're living in the shadows of the time. It could happen any time. When we see the times come for things to take place, the very wickedness of the enemy, the very powers... We look at these snowstorms and everything a happening, all these pestilences, all different things, that's all caused by these interruptions of firing these bombs and things. They're getting things all mixed up here. And they're messing around in God's big laboratory to fulfill His Word. It's going to happen.

So "the man of sin" rising up, power, so deceitful... My. I heard a minister this morning, a Spirit-filled man, taking the mark of the beast and saying that the antichrist was Russia. What an error. Huh. Russia has nothing to do with it. No, sir. That's Scripturally. Now, but notice in this great time that we're living, a warning.

59 Now, this Jehoshaphat, feeling kind of good because the great king of Israel said, "Come, visit me." and he went down there. And they took ox and sheep, and so forth, done sacrifice. All the time, in Ahab's heart down there, he was a deceiver, 'cause he was not worshipping that, or offering those sheep and things with a true heart, because after all, he leaned more to his wife's religion.

60 And notice, just as Ahab married Jezebel during the time of that great dark age of Israel, he brought idolatry into Israel, a very type of today. Just in the dark age... When we come out through the early apostles, second round, third round, over into the dark age, the fifteen hundred years... Just as Ahab married Jezebel and brought idolatry into Israel, so did the Holy Ghost church marry into isms, and brought idolatry back; and today it's a form of Christianity (See, see?), just very dark. And now it's moved on down, each day; each church age moves down to that same thing to the great climax, till the lukewarm condition comes, lukewarm Laodicean Church Age. Oh, what a horrible hour that we're living in.

61 Listen. I want to confess right here, before I go any farther. I'm an old fashion preacher that's longing to see the old days again. I've seen so much of this impersonation, Hollywood glamortizing the Gospel, till I'm so sick and tired of it. Yes, sir. I want to see the old fashion... I'm afraid we're making Christianity too pretty for people: danger line.

62 Now, Jehoshaphat comes down, thinks, "Oh, well, this great king of Israel, I'll just... Oh, we'll... It'll be all right." And right in the midst of all this big glamour, what did he do? He made an alliance to go up and to fight the enemy on common grounds, because they said, "We are both the same people." But they wasn't. One was a Spirit-filled group; the other one was a lukewarm group. They're not the same people. No, sir. You can't have...

Darkness can't have fellowship with light. The--the night cannot exist in the presence of the sunlight. And the most treacherous time there is, is between the times. Just when the sun is a going down or rising up, is the most treacherous time there is. There's not enough vision to see clearly; your lights on your automobile won't show good and clear. It's better to either be dark or light. Jesus said, "Be hot or cold, no lukewarm." Just that's the danger line.

64 And there Jehoshaphat, when he come down... And then this great alliance was made, which did not please God. And notice, just in the time of his, all the excitement now, "I have got favor with this king. And oh, I--I--I have fellowship with this neighbor. I have..."

See, be careful that, church. See? That's what causes all the trouble around this tabernacle here, and around others. See? Be careful about what you're mixing up with. See? Come right out, and either be for Christ or be against Him. See?

66 Now, this fellow made the alliance, and he thought he'd done something great. Yet, when he said, "Isn't there now, before we can go up, we should consult the Lord about this?" Now, Jehoshaphat had enough religion left in him, in his mistake, that he had went down there to this king, but he had enough religion left in him to think, "Well, we ought to at least consult the Lord."

67 Now, Ahab was going right on out without saying a word, just his own mechanical, physical, human way of doing things. I just wonder right here, church, if that hasn't been, a lot of times, we've made mistakes. Figuring it out, and say, "Well, it ought to be this a way," and we set it like that.

I think that's where a whole lot of the American evangelism is today, that we have set it in a form of--of, I'd say, Hollywood evangelism, whole lot about glamour. We notice the evangelist comes to the platform today, and my, he's all puffed out, and tells a whole lot of jokes before he starts to preaching, and things like that, and carries on and acts like a clown in the pulpit. When it comes time to make an altar call, the people don't even see any sincerity to make an altar call by. That's right. That's the reason the world's got in a lukewarm condition today, that it's in.

70 I wonder today. It's just, today, I... The church, we've tried to send our boys to school to learn psychology, and so forth like that, to know how to put over a program, to get in the pulpit and to arrange our... The message is so enticing, that it'll catch the people and catch their attention. And many a great psychologists go out as teachers like that, and dramatize, and put on a whole lot of something. And I just wonder, when they... We're always telling of the beauty and the attraction of the church. But we fail to tell them, "He that will follow Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross and follow Me." I wonder if we haven't made the beauty of the church too pretty for the fellow that comes in.

71 For instance, the Baptist church today has got a slogan, "A million more in '44," taking in members by the thousands, and the tens of thousands, unconverted, just people who walk in and join the church. And it's an indebtiment to the Church of Jesus Christ, to take such members in. They still drink. They still smoke. They still gamble. They still lie.

They come to the church, expecting to be entertained by a bunch of Hollywood evangelists that gets up, put on a lot of glamour, and a lot of big instruments setting up-and-down on the platform, when, they ought to have an old fashion, God-first, crying out, altar call down there; where men and women don't come to glamortize, or to run up and act a clown, but to get down to the altar and realize that the death of Jesus Christ there, that died for them, that they're getting back sincere with God again.

74 I wonder if we're not living in that kind of a time, when we take great evangelists, like many that's crossing the lands today, of great, known evangelists who has studied psychology and attract the people to the church. But after you once get them into the church, then what you going to do to them? What--what are they going to happen after they get into the church? Just join the church, and go back with the same sin and the same desire that they come into the church with. They go back the same way. And that's the reason today the world looks on, said, "Well, if that man got religion, if this person got religion..."

I'm afraid we've made it too easy. It's... I love--I think, joy, certainly, I believe that all joys lays in Jesus Christ. That's right. I believe it's joyful and happy. But remember, brother, it's the way of agony and suffering and the cross. You must realize that too. That's right. I wonder if we haven't painted a little too--a little too smooth like.

76 I was looking, and my wife put... Started out, and she put a rose on my coat this morning. She said, "You ought to wear it. Your mother's a living."

And I said, "Oh, honey, I don't know."

Mother's Day is wonderful, but that's like the world, they've commercialized the thing, just merely to sell flowers and things like that. Why, it's a discredit to mother. Why, my mother is my mother every day of the year, yes, sir, not just one day.

I will say, "You love your mother?"

"I sent her a bouquet of flowers last Mother's Day." Well, brother, she ought to be mother every day. But it's commercial.

79 That flower is pretty. I love a pretty flower. I think of that just like I do... How pretty the flower is. It blooms. And it's got fragrance. And the passer-by smells it. The animal comes by, smells it. But now look, it's pretty. Like the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, It's the most glorious thing: Divine healings, and powers, and wonders, and signs, and miracles, and freedom from sin. It's a beautiful place. But look, if that rose... We'll have to come, the Church, like all nature.

That rose, being pretty, every cow in the country would lick on it if she could. But nature provided little bayonets, a little spears sticking out there, called a thorns, and they leave them away. That protects it. That's exactly.

81 And I think, today if we haven't got the Word of God, sharper than a two-edged sword, around the beauty of the power of the holiness of God, we're going to let every cow in the country lick on It and cull It. It will gaum It. It will be an indebtiment to the Church. That's right.

I think, today what we need is more old fashion, God-called ministers, raw, maybe not with much education, but will bring the people down to an altar, and there agonize, not with a joy and laughing, and popping chewing gum, and put their name on a paper; but, brother, an old crying out and dying out, until men and women thoroughly repent from their sins and come close to God. Amen.

83 I tell you, we got, "Raise up your hands, who wants to accept Christ," all like that. That's all right, brother, but that don't--that don't expel sin.

You've got to repent first, get right, get down there and really cry out. I can remember the times when the old fashion people would walk down through the aisles, and up-and-down the roads, a crying, and talking to their neighbors. That was Christians of that day, telling about the things of the Lord.

And today we put our name on the church book, and go out and stay home, and never say a word about it: Unconcerned. "Just as long as we belong to the church, it's all right." I'm sure we're wrong there, people. Check up. For that won't stand in the judgment. No, sir. It won't.

Nothing less, "He that will follow Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross, and die daily." Stay dead there on the cross. That's right. Agony... "The way, I'll take the way," you sing, "with the Lord's despised few."

87 I think today what a time that we're living in. That evangelism, they put it out in great big bright lights and they try... When you see the evangelist coming to town, you wonder. I, my meetings has been guilty of the same. That's right. I wonder who's coming to town sometimes, the evangelist or Jesus Christ? Why, they got...

I went into a place here, not long ago, where a certain evangelist was supposed to come. And Jesus' Name... Why, they had the picture of the evangelist, "the man of the hour," the man's with this, and the man with that.

89 I, sometimes I think of my ministry, and see people come. And I'd get in a hotel room, say, "God, who--who's the people coming to see, me or You?" See? "If they're coming to see me, they're lost yet; but, O God, tear me down and take me away. I want to represent You, the One Who will stand before someday with trembling hands and trembling, feeble body, looking at me, knowing that my soul hangs by Your decision." Let us exalt Christ.

90 Today they say, "Well, I belong to the Baptist. I'm a Methodist. I'm belong to the Tabernacle. I do this." Oh, that has nothing to do with it, not a thing. I wonder sometime.

Here not long ago, I seen a--an advertisement up, where a certain campaign was coming to the city. And the word of the man, the man's name were in great big letters all the way around, like that. And on the bottom, in a little corner, said, "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever," way down in the corner. See?

They took all the sacredness from Christ and put it onto some man, or some church, or some organization. Brother, I'm telling you; you can get by with glamour, Hollywood clowning like that, and it's by the church. But in the Presence of Jesus Christ, He's the One to be glorified. That's right. Now, that's the truth, my dear brother and sister.

93 Don't feel angry at me. You just remember that I'm preaching to you. I want to preach as if this was the last sermon I'd ever preach in my life. I want to preach every sermon I preach, as if I was a dying man preaching to dying men. And I am; my light's burning down, every day; yours is too. And we're dying mortals. And we got to face the living God some of these days, and we better be in deep sincerity about this.

94 And just in a glamour, and carrying on, and join the church, and go here and there, act this way and that way. We better be having old fashion prayer meetings in our homes and crying out to God day and night. The day is at hand, a time of distress, a time of trouble." The Bible said, "a dark day." And we're living in it.

96 How that this great man went down there under the excitement. He joined himself with the lukewarms, with a border line, and thought he was doing something great, thought that God was a blessing him. And not realizing that right then he was bringing in all this group with him. What? "Our little group of Judah--of Judah up here would come down and join ourself with the great bands of Israel. What a mighty people we'll be."

97 There you are. And that's the very line of deceit the devil's using right now to bring in the antichrist, just as certain as I'm standing into this. "We'll unite our efforts together." We can't do that. How can two walk together except they be agreed?

This United States making the same, selfsame experience and the same mistake, when it united with Russia back yonder, at the time they was about ready to have war, and bound ourselves together with Russia. And now you see what we got, don't you? They got our airplanes and all of our secrets, and our atomic bombs and everything laying over there to blow it back at us. Same thing goes by spiritual.

99 Then we find out, after Jehoshaphat had made this alliance, and they consulted... Now, watch, watch the outside world. He said, "Sure, we've got plenty of prophets down here. We got a seminary full of them."

They go down and get the fellows there that had been trained, who knowed psychology, who knowed all about it, said, "Come up now, and we're asking and consult the Lord."

All of them, of course, in their fleshly puffed up mind, come up there and said, "Now, look, we... You go on up. The Lord is with you, and the Lord's going to give you that piece of land up there, that it's going to be yours. You're going to push the Syrians all the way back. You're going to do it." One of them even made hisself a big pair of iron horns and begin to run around like this, saying, "This is what. You're going to push the Syrians away."

102 But, Jehoshaphat, just a little more spiritual to put up with that tommyrot of clowning... That's right.

God, give us some more Jehoshaphats, sick and tired of this here Hollywood clowning (That's right.), putting on, pretending to be something that they're not; making out, dramatizing, drawing in. And then when they come in, what's you got when he got in? Like asking a man, "come swim," and in a desert. Nothing but bay sand upon your head to cause sorrows afterwards...

104 Now, notice, what can you bring them into? A certain lady said to me the other day, "A man said, 'I'd go to church, but what--what would I get when I went to church?'" Said, "'All they do is organize some supper, and they--about this, that, and the other.'"

And the lady said, "I stood speechless, for I didn't know where to send him." There you are. Said, "I wish I could find an old church where they really sing the old fashion hymns and live godly."

Children that are hungry, they'll eat from a garbage can. It's up to the Church of the living God to feed them the true living Word of the--of God.

106 There in all that glamour and stuff, Jehoshaphat said, "Isn't there one more?"

"One more?" said Ahab. "Well, what do you need with any one more? We've got four hundred of the best, selected, educated, top-fed, dressed men there is in the country, standing here, every one of them with one accord, and one heart, and one voice, saying, 'Go. God is with you.'"

108 I wonder if United States hasn't met the same thing. I wonder if the Church of God hasn't met the same thing. I wonder. "Well," say, "look, they're having success. They're having great, big meetings. They're carrying thousands at a time." But I wonder if there isn't just one more. I wonder if there isn't something different.

109 We find out, we have thirty thousand converts in six weeks, and six weeks later we haven't got a one. There's something wrong somewhere. That's right. And it's all glamour, putting on. The world, through television, through radio, through picture shows, and those outlets there, has corrupted this nation with the tommyrot of Hollywood. Right. Everything wants to be in big glamour. Isn't that the truth? You know that's the truth. We don't have any more of the old fashion religion that we used to have years ago. It's because it's been let down. We'll get to it, just in a moment, you'll see.

110 Watch. What a beautiful picture, or a stirring picture, I should say. And here come this Jehoshaphat, said, "Yes, I see them all. They're every one got their degrees," and whatever it was. "They're also be prophets. They're great ministers. They're out of great colleges. And they're all this. They're out of the big school of the prophet, and everything. They're all with one accord. That's true. But isn't there just one more?"

"Well, what will you need with one more, when four hundred is giving consent at one time?"

But that man, way down in his heart, had God. And he knew that there was something wrong about that. Yes, sir. He knowed there was something rotten. Why? Let me give you... The Scripture doesn't quote it, but here's what I get. I know that--that Jehoshaphat knew that that hypocrite down there, Ahab, that he wasn't right with God. And Elijah had prophesied the Word of God to him. And how could God bless what He had cursed? Amen.

113 I say the same thing today, friend. And the Church of the living God, who's standing true to God, will say the same thing. You can't mix oil and water together and call it salvation. You can't. Got to separate yourself, brother. Something's got to happen. If there's any hope left, we got to do something, and do it quickly; for the hour of the rapture is at hand.

114 Things are heaping up, everything, and the church is so far away. They read all kinds of magazines, books, stories, and everything. I could go today to a... I can go to a church, and I can say, "Oh, how many know..." They know every hymn, after one of these big revivals. "Now, what--what page is certain-certain hymn on?" They know it. They know who it is. They know who's running for President, and who's running for this, and how many movie stars married, and this and that, the other. But the Word of God they know nothing of. There you are. So we're giving their... And yet, they profess to be Christians.

115 And the people is not at blame. It's from behind the platform, where it's come from. Exactly. It's from behind the platform. They teach them all kinds of rhythms, and all kinds of this and that, and organizations, how to make youth preach, and everything like that. I wonder if it's paid? Nothing against it, but I'm wondering if that's God's requirement.

When Jesus said, "Except a man be born of water and Spirit, he will in no wise enter into the Kingdom. He that will for... will follow after Me, let him deny hisself and his own worldly pleasure, take up His cross and follow after Me." Cross is a symbol of death, agony. "He that will be a Christian, let him strip himself of his own thoughts. Let him strip hisself of his own works. Let him strip hisself of everything, denying himself, and take up that consecrated cross, and follow Me daily. He that will come after Me, let him do that." That's what Jesus said.

117 But today we say, "Everybody have a big time. Everybody clap their hands. Everybody holler, 'Hallelujah.' Everybody do this." Oh, how we got a bunch of fuss. Amen. God... We get these new songs out and sing them so fast, that it looks like we're going to run through the wall with them, or something like that.

When, I think if we'd be singing "Nearer, My God, To Thee," would be a whole lot better for the Church: the old fashion hymns.

Get a lot of dance orchestra people, some boy in a dance orchestra over here playing, last night, and tonight over here playing in the Church of the living God? It's an abomination in the sight of God. Let that man be proved first, and let him bring forth fruits meet for repentance to show that he's right with God.

They bring the jazz world right into the platform. They bring the Hollywood, glamortizing preaching, right into the platform.

121 Why didn't I set in your fair city a few weeks ago, in Louisville, Kentucky? My heart break, when they was all setting there, willing to see the miracles of God; and as soon as you preach the Gospel, they'd fill up, in a second, and turn their backs and walk out of the building. Certainly. They don't want it. Their hearts are hardened. Step out; and many of them, Protestants too, who go to Protestant churches... But they'd been fells--filled so full of glamour and everything like that, of tommyrot and churchism, until they know nothing about the Spirit of the living God: "Having a form of godliness, and denying the power thereof." What a day that we're living. Watch where it heaps up.

122 Jehoshaphat said, "I know, Ahab. There's your four hundred preachers. They're all fine-looking fellows, every one dressed and their hair combed neatly, and everything, whatevermore they may be. They may have their D.D.'s. They may have their all kinds of degrees. They may know the Scriptures from A to Z. But haven't you got one more somewhere? Hasn't there just one more somewhere?"

He said, "Yes, there's one more, but I hate him." There you are. There you are. "I hate him." Remember, Ahab was a religious man, and these were religious teachers, but they hated this man who had the truth. Said, "I hate him." Said, "He's always bellowing out something against me." How could he keep from doing it when the Word of God had condemned him?

124 How can you hold still if you're a man of God, or a woman of God, and know and see sin and things heaped and weighted, and everything like that; and see human souls going to hell, millions a day, and stand still? You can't do it.

Someone said to me the other day, "You think you can stop it?"

I said, "No. I can't stop it, 'cause God said. But one day at the judgment bar, they're going to pull out the big screen, flash on the camera yonder, and that tape recording's going to be played. And I'm going to stand and listen at it; I want to hear my voice warning against it. God will judge me when my voice comes against it." Yes, sir. When we see this life, this generation, re-enacted again yonder at the judgment... Certainly. We're living in a terrible time. And there it is.

And we see him; he said, "Isn't there one more?"

He said, "Yes, but I hate him, for he's always prophesying evil against me."

127 How can he keep from preaching those hard things, when he sees it going on, see Ahab living like he was and doing like he was, and bringing the people like they are? How can a man of God or a woman of God keep from hollering out and rebuking sin from every side when, they see these lukewarm preachers, and glamortizers, and educators, and so forth like that, out letting the people go to hell by the millions, under deceit? A lot of... Even in the holiness people... I'm not talking so much about Methodists and Baptists and things like that; they have it too. But it's right down in their own ranks.

129 My, coming to the platform, like everything else but Christians, living like everything else across the countries and things, then they call it religion. It's a religion, but it's a long ways from the salvation of the Lord. That's right. They just got the people till it's just a big bunch of worked-up. Then as soon as the little work-up goes over, then, the first thing you know, you can't find a one of them; the church is setting empty. But if a man loves God, he will fill his seat of the church every time. He can't stay away from it. That's right.

130 Now, notice just a few minutes. I'll try to hurry, get straight to the point now, 'cause my time's getting away.

Notice, then he said, "Isn't there but one more?"

He said, "Yes, but I hate him. He's always prophesying against me. He's saying evil things against me."

"All right, said, "go get him."

He said, "His name is Micaiah."

But this man had enough religion to know that these fellows wasn't right.

133 And any man that's ever been touched, the least bit, by the Spirit of God, knows that these things, what's called Christianity today, is not right. "You can't love the world or the things of the world; if you do, the love of the God is not in you." The Bible said so.

Now, look. He said, "Go, get him." And they went over.

And then he sent a little old messenger along, the deacon of the church, perhaps, or somebody, went over there and said, "Now, look, Micaiah, we're going to bring you over here before Ahab and Jehoshaphat. Now, they're both setting out there. And they're great men now. They're teachers and they're scholars. And they got their degree and so forth. And every one of our seminary, every one of our churches here, is a perfect at agreement that this is the will of the Lord. Now, you say the same thing they say, and I'll tell, you'll dress better and ride in a Cadillac car. I'll tell you; you'll just be a great fellow if you'll do that. Yes, sir. You'll prosper."

Micaiah said, "As the Lord God lives, I'll only say what God says." Amen. Yeah. Oh, there's a man after my heart. "I may have to eat bread and water," which he did, "for doing it." You may be smote on one cheek and the other, whatevermore, but he told the truth and stood by it. God confirmed it to be the truth. He wasn't so popular, but he knowed God.

136 Brought little old Micaiah over there. He said, "All right, Micaiah, what do you say about it?"

He said, "Go on up. Go on up." Said, "Go up in peace. Go ahead, prosper, that's what I want you to do. But I seen Israel like sheep without a shepherd on a hill, scattered. That's it," he said.

And when he did like that; and Ahab turned around, and Jehoshaphat. Said, "What'd I tell you? That holy-roller..." or what, excuse me, or whatever he was, that guy said that. "What'd I tell you? That fellow would only prophesy evil against me. What'd I tell you? He'd only condemn our church, and condemn our ministers, and condemn our way of religion. What'd I tell you? He'd say it. I know him. I knowed his daddy before him." Amen. "I knowed his daddy before him." Um, yes, sir, a real man of God. Said, "I knowed he'd say that."

And so then he said, "Yes," said, "I saw Israel like sheep scattered without a shepherd on a hill." And so then he said, "I..."

140 And then one of those fellows that had the big horns, was going to push off, a preacher walked over and pulled little Micaiah around, and smacked him in the mouth as hard as he could, said, "Which way did the Spirit of God go when It went out of me? If you knowed."

Said, he said, "Wait till you're setting in prison over here, and you'll know which a way it went." That's right.

142 Wait till Russia is setting out here taking over the nations and things like that, and this country, because of its backsliding, and you'll see what was right and wrong. That's right. You'd see whether your lukewarm religion will pay off, or not.

143 Let this nation come to tears, not come to laughter and drama. Let this nation come to its knees in repentance. That's what we need, not a revival to get a whole lot of people in a church. We need to close every bootleg joint, stop all cigarette smoking, tear down the factories, start up a real, old fashion, Holy Ghost campaign, where men and women, day and night, laying on their face, crying. I'll tell you, it'll be the greatest shelter that this nation's ever had. That's true.

144 Let the Branham Tabernacle quit its foolishness. Let it get back here at the altar and get right with God. Make up with the neighbors, and so forth like that, and get right with God. You won't have any fusses and going on; it'll be the drawing spot of the world. That's right. Now, that's the truth.

145 Then he said, "Which way did the Spirit of God go out of me?"

And Micaiah said, "I saw God and His host, His council, setting in glory."

You know, God has a council up there, once in a while. He--He brings up His--His Angelic Beings and holds a--a council once in a while up in heaven.

And he said, "I saw Him setting upon a throne, and all the people were standing on the right and left hand of Him." And said, "They were discussing, 'Who can we get to go down and deceive Ahab to get him out here and to fulfill Elijah's prophecy? God's done said so, what was going to happen, so we'll just see who can go down.'"

149 "And a lying spirit come up from beneath," of course, out of hell, "come up before God and said, 'I'll go down, and I'll get in those preachers and cause them all to prophesy a lie.'" Oh, did that blow them up? Did that make them feel funny, when, "They said, 'I'll go down and cause those preachers, every one of them, to prophesy a lie.'" And he got down and got in those preachers, and they begin to prophesy a lie.

150 And brother, the same God rules on the same throne today. And that same lying spirit has done the same thing today, prophesying lies.

They kept saying, "Peace, peace, peace," after the First World War.

Let me show you where it come from. In the First World War, when France over there turned away from God in their gay '90's, and begin...

Now, I'm going to get a little on morals, so you all just set real quiet for a few minutes.

Look, on back there in the beginning, over in France, there's where orneriness and filth first begin. If there ever was a rat hole in the world, it's Paris, France. I've pretty near traveled most of it, and that's the worst place I ever seen. And London, England, is not much of an exception. And the United States is coming right in line with it. That's right. There they are.

155 Every time that you break the morals of womanhood, you break the backbone of the nation.

Here you go over in their own countries, and say you're a missionary, they don't like... Say, "What are you going to tell us to do, how to sing dirty songs about our wives, or about our girls? You going to tell us how to divorce our wives? Teach us how to drink whiskey and go the way we do?" That's what we are.

We call ourself the religious nation, the Christian nation. Well, them "heathens" in Africa could teach us morals, how to live. The rottenest place in the United States, or the world, nearly, is this nation, how it's got. I'm an American, certainly. But, brother, I can't help... But from before Ahab or Jehoshaphat, and I got to tell what God says is the truth. That's what the church needs to stand for today. If it comes between nation and God, it's God, always. Yes, sir.

158 Notice, in France they started all their rottenness and going on the way they lived over there. And then God sent Germany in to them to beat off a little bit. Then we went over there to save their hide. And as soon as we done that, and won the war, sent the Germans back, had peace with France, did they turn to God? No, sir. Women, wine, debauchery, sin and filth to the gills...

Then what did they do? What happened? Here's where we started. The devil set up his headquarters there. There's where he started, right there, to demoralize the world from Paris, France.

160 Then, if you notice, he couldn't get in here through the ministry, so the thing he done was come in to Hollywood out here. He set up his Holl... He set up his headquarters over here in Hollywood. The devil landed back here a few years ago, fifteen or twenty years ago, with his great army, and went, hit in Hollywood, California, and he's invaded the United States with his demon powers. Right. All of our fashions come from Paris. They get into Hollywood, onto the screens. These little girls and little boys, and things, get out here, they watch them screen plays. Nice little kiddies, fine little fellows, nothing against them, God bless their little hearts. My heart bleeds for them.

162 And right here in the city I was talking to my--one of--my boy, the other day, he said "Daddy, if there's just some boys around there in town, that had the Holy Ghost, and so forth." You wonder why I was getting away to Denver, Colorado, or somewhere like that? Get my children somewhere where there's a bunch of people who cry out to God. What we need, brother...

163 This country, this nation, this city, this place, is become so demoralized till it's pitiful. If I could only express right now what I absolutely know to be the truth right here, it wouldn't even be presentable before a mixed audience. Or, right here in this own city right here... not only here, but other places, everywhere, it's begin to come a simply...

Because why? The people... Look, friends, it's got so cunning. It's come in so easy, till it just smothers you down. The devil used to be in fashions. He might not have went out of fashions, but he didn't go out of business; I'll tell you that. He's still in business.

165 Look, today. We take, like I said awhile ago, about the little lady, a little old girl with a rose. For instance, the rose, it's pretty; it's there to be looked at. That's true. And that's just like the church; it's there to be looked at. Like a pretty little woman, she's there to be looked at. That's right. But if she... She's fine, that... She's to her husband, she--she is all right. But if she hasn't got the moral sword sticking out there to protect her, she becomes a indebtiment to society and human being: get so low and scandalous and rotten till the dogs wouldn't look at her. That's right.

And the same thing to the Church of the living God. They get out here and try to glamortize and fix themselves up, and act like... They strip their women. Here, right... And people don't realize that these devils are invading your homes.

167 Right in my neighborhood the other day, a young lady which I think is a nice woman... And she's a married woman, got a child. And the little woman come out there. Men come down the road to do some work, and this little lady got out there with them little bitty old clothes on, was horrible.

This is an awful Mother Day speech. But, my brother, let me tell you something. Mother, get back to be mother again.

Even to a little bitty boy was visiting our neighborhood, come in and told us about it, "Look out there."

I said, "Well, that's nothing."

The woman's a nice woman. I don't say she is demoralized. But the thing of it is, there's an ornery, filthy spirit on her, making her do that, and she don't know it.

171 What in the world would a mother want, or anybody, put on those little old dirty clothes, and stretch themself out before men? You're pretty, sister. You're pretty, mother. I thank God for you. But you're pretty, but you haven't got the Holy Spirit there to protect those morals. You'd have been better if you was so ugly nobody would have looked at you, and went to heaven. That's right. That's true. Watch what you're doing: those moral.

172 Now, what it is, the devil has come in, and he's told the people these things. He's got into the preachers; He's patterning after Hollywood. The girls and the young--young ladies, they pattern after Hollywood. The best of things that they have in the country today, the most moralist you can hear, is talk about on the radio talk.

Some old woman like Mrs. Kay Starr, nothing against her; but to see an old woman fifty years old, and all, with her clothes all pushed out on her like she was poured in a meal sack... I ain't saying that for a joke, 'cause I'm talking against those things. But a woman act like that, and stand up and be an example to a young American women, it's an indebtiment to our nation. It's the devil.

Guys like Arthur Godfrey and them running around here, doing the things that they do, and the most noted man in the country like that, and, why, it's a disgrace.

175 Hallelujah. I say that because I feel the Holy Spirit is here. The invasion's on, just sweeping from house to house, from place to place, from church to church, from man to man.

176 Children, in the Name of Jesus Christ, rise with the moral stands of the revival and the Lord Jesus Christ, and say, "I'll take the way with the Lord's despised few." Yes, sir. "I'll be a real mother." "I'll be a real dad."

When the whole world, and all around, all around my soul gives way,

Then He is all my hope and stay.

For on Christ, the solid Rock, I stand;

All other grounds is sinking sand,

All other grounds...

177 What's caused all this stuff? What's caused ministers to act like this? What made preachers prophesy this lie to the people? Why did it, years ago, that you Methodist people... When old John Smith was packed to his pulpit to preach the Gospel, and he preached a short sermon of four hours, and he said, "The trouble of it is, that my heart is breaking." He said, "The Methodist daughters are even wearing rings on their fingers."

And today they're dressed in shorts and little old dirty clothes. And they'll be perfectly nude in another five years, if something ain't done. What's happened to you Methodist preachers, you Campbellites, you Baptists? Yes, sir. It's the devil has throwed down his powers, and he's got his imps out here.

And you don't realize it, you smoking cigarettes, you women, and doing the way you're doing out there, and drinking and carrying on the way you're doing, you don't realize that you're poisoning your system and ruining the whole generations that'll follow you, if there is such a thing. Eighty-five percent more chance to take cancer by smoking cigarettes, and you deliberately move right into them. And the churches endorse it.

181 In our great Baptist churches here recently... I'm hitting the Baptists. I got a right to that; they kind of lean on the side that I come from. But when they had to give intermission between the Sunday school service and the preaching service so that the pastor and all could go out and have a smoke, and the street was lined with men and women smoking cigarettes. The devil has done that. That's right.

Then here in our own city, one of our most outstanding ministers, right down here in New Albany, at this playground, that one of our outstanding ministers of the city is directing a square-dance program to bring men and women on the platform.

183 Don't care what the world says, I don't care how you try to coax around it; brother, there is no red-blooded man pulling up to another man's wife, and feel the same. You know that's the truth.

They've took our women and stripped them, out yonder in the offices, and the driving taxicabs, and up-and-down the street. where they ought to be at home behind the stove cooking, and fixing the dinners.

185 What is it? It's the devil. The invasion's on. I ain't saying nothing about this individual or that individual. I'm saying it's unclean spirits that are possessing the people, driving them right into it.

The invasion of the United States, the overthrow of the church... The church is overthrowed by the devil. Back yonder...

187 They take a boy up now when he comes to a seminary, the first thing he has to learn is to get his degree. He has to take psychology. He has to take theology. He has to teach, get all kinds of stuff indoctrinated in him. If he hasn't got a real fine education, if he isn't as smart and bright as he can be, then they'll turn him out; he can't qualify. What's he to do? To go out here and present a little political talk, as it was, a church politic talk to a group of people, to a bunch of dying men and women.

188 O God, send us some old fashion, sassafras men who doesn't know A from B, that knows the power of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, who will preach repentance, and send men and women to the altar, to love the Lord Jesus. [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]

189 It's an indebtiment. He's invaded the seminaries. He's invaded the churches. He's done stripped our women. He's got our men into a place that you can't tell them nothing. And men and woman, I think...

You say, "Well, the women." Yes, and you men that'll permit your wives to do that, that shows what you're made out of. That's just exactly. Certainly. It's a disgrace. It's a pity.

And then down to the preacher... The preacher stands in the platform today of a modern pulpit, stands in there, with his people before him, and preach about every little old thing in the world besides repentance and sin, and the rugged cross of Christ. Yes.

192 When you lay the facts down, the people come to hear you in evangelistic service. You're trying to get the thing and preach the Gospel, and get people repenting and get them out; they'll blow up and walk out, they, "Don't have to hear It." No, they don't. But, brethren, they're going to have to repent or perish.

193 Demons... You go to the school; it's invaded the school. Look around over the country today. Looky here, you people, you Protestants. Look, there's four great big Catholic schools and things, built up today. Why is it? You're letting down the bars.

Nothing against Catholicism, no, I don't believe in it. I'm a strictly a Protestant. That's exactly right, and can prove they don't... You can't argue with them. They say, "We don't care what the Bible says. We know what the church says."

God's in His Word. This is where God is at. But some of the Catholics, sticking to their church, would make you ashamed of yourself as a Protestant. If you'd only stick to the Bible, as they stick to the church... That's right. But they're wrong. I can say that under the authority of Almighty God, that they're wrong. Absolutely.

And you Protestants are wrong the way you're doing, 'cause you really know better, and you do it. That makes a hypocrite out of you. Sure, it's the invasion; churches letting down.

198 And now, instead of the church, trying to make the church beautiful, build a bigger church, put big spires on it, great big pipe organs, and get everything trying to pattern like the Catholic church. You don't want to pattern like the Catholic church, if she's doomed to go to destruction. For that's THUS SAITH THE LORD, she's doomed to go to destructions. And you're a pattern after her, you're going with her.

But what we need today is not a big church, a big spire; is an old fashion altars where sins are burned up under consecrated prayers of men and women who love the Lord Jesus Christ. You know that. That's what we need. Hear me, friends. Hear me. It's love.

200 My time's gone. I'd just like to linger on that, where... I'll pick it up a little later on, that invasion, where it's went to. It's invaded. It's invaded our nations. It invaded United States.

201 Now, remember, I never cast a vote in my life. See? That's nothing to brag on. That's my American birthrights if I want to do it. But I think too much of my friends to put them in there. Look, I've seen them go in as fine men, come out as crooks, and I don't want that.

I have one thing. I'm here building a platform for one Person Who's the Candidate, and that's Jesus Christ, and Him alone. I give my time for Him. That's right. If I can get the church straightened out, the rest of the world will take care of itself. That's right.

203 But let me tell you, when Mr. Roosevelt (The man's dead. Let him rest; I trust he is.) come in, and run in three or four terms, and taken over, just a preliminary dictatorship... I can prove to you, that in the Scripture, where That said it'd take place. That's right. We haven't got no more constitution. She's broke to pieces. Everything's all smattered. The Republicans is just as bad. It's six of one, and half a dozen of the other one.

For every kingdom is going to be smashed, but the Kingdom of Jesus Christ shall stand and reign forever. That's right. Upon... Daniel saw the Rock hewed out of the mountains, and hit the political world back there and mashed it into a grinding powder like that, like the wheat on a threshingfloor in the summertime. But that Rock grew into a great mountain that spread over the--filled the whole heavens and earth. That's it.

205 The political world's gone. Our nation is broke. You remember that, that Brother Branham said that, THUS SAITH THE LORD. Our nation is debolished. It will never rise. She's gone, like all the rest of the nations. It's the greatest nation in the world standing today, but the very seed of the devil has been planted into the hearts of the people; how it come into Hollywood, how it got out into the people, and begin to this... And you can't tell them nothing.

Get a President up there who will try to close whiskey, and not have prohibition, see what would happen. He'd be shot in two hours after he got in there. Sure, he can't stand it; the whole world's against him. Yes, sir. You couldn't do it.

She's gone. She's invaded, and the spirit of communism has took over.

208 Go to our schools today, look at our school children. Our little old fellows that go to school, you just ought to know what goes on. Little girls down here in the schools, and things like that, at the age of fourteen and fifteen, their mammy sent them to school, wrecked morally, mentally, dope fiends, dope addicts, cigarette pumpers, everything else like that; and a little bitty age, the little children like that. It'd be as hard to find a virgin among some of them as it would be to find a needle in a haystack, where they have blanket dates with the boys, and stretch on these river banks and everywhere else.

And I can prove it to you, my friends. I wouldn't say it in the pulpit 'less I knew what I was talking about. Of schools right here in our--our counties, right in here in these counties, of those little ladies dressing, don't know... telling their mothers that they're going to different places, and meeting boys and even prostituting on the streets of Louisville (What is it?) and sing in choirs...

Because they got a little old social Gospel standing there, where preachers stand and talk about little petty things, and little bitty stories of the Bible, or something like that, instead of preaching repentance and bringing men and women to the altar.

Her daddy walk in at night and light up his cigar, take a glass of beer, and set down and drink it. Mother's out through the daytime with a bunch of women at some card party, some social like that. How can you expect the child to be anything else? Look, whatever an environment you live in, that's what you are.

213 You take a little bitty girl, little bitty boy, put them out here, let them live with somebody... You take a man... I can take my boy, let him be out for a day with somebody; let me come in, I can almost tell you who he's been with. Certainly. Watch, that environment, that spirit catches him.

You go into a church, where the people all... You go into Holy Ghost churches, or--or Pentecostal churches, they call it. Look everybody be... Oh, they run and jerk their head back and forth, the pastor does; watch the whole church begin to do the same thing. Let the men, the people, get up and--and just carry on terrible, or something another; watch the whole thing do that. Get into a place where the pastor's real starchy and cold; watch the whole group do it. You come into that environment.

You take a man that's a good moral man, and let him marry a little old woman that ain't worth a dime; it isn't long till he ain't worth a dime either. That's what happened to Ahab. Take the same, vice versa, let a nice little woman marry an old man that ain't worth a dime; the first thing you know, she's doing the same thing he is.

How could I go, this morning, and point my hands on little broken up homes and things like that, where lovely little mothers come into a drinking dad, and things like that, and thought they could do something with them, and now the whole mother and all of them is a drinking and going on. It's environment.

217 What is it? It's the devil. It's the devil, the invasion. He swept into this nation like a roaring lion. He set hisself down here in the best place they had, in Hollywood. He said, "I can get the movies here until the television comes on, then I'll get them." And he set down there.

And the church people, instead of shutting down the shows and not letting their children go, they give them ten cents on a Sunday afternoon and send them down there, so they could have a little social card party, be out to theirself and ride around. Oh, what a disgrace. Now they just turn the television on and watch all the dirty, rotten tommyrot there is in the world on it. That's right.

I ain't got nothing against the movie. I ain't got nothing against television. It's the rotten stuff that's on it. That's what it is. If you'd have kept it moral, it'd a-had to stay moral.

220 You couldn't sell old fashion button shoes here in town today, at all. Women don't want them. They want the toes out of them. The rest of the women's a doing it. That's right.

When you go to church, you can't sell them old-time religion, 'cause the other woman, she don't want nothing to do with that. No, sir. "And no need me going down there. I just believe; that's all there is to it." Oh, brother, the devil believes too. That's right. You'll repent or perish.

222 Now, sorry... No, I'm not. No, I'm not. No, I take that back. I love people. But I--I love you too well to see you go into a headlong plunge like that. If God willing, I'll pick this up a little later on in the week.

223 Now, to you mothers that's mothers, just a word to you before going. God bless you. You bring your children up right.

224 We'll pick up this invasion; we got to go into the homes yet, and a lot of places, the schools, and out in places with it. We'll pick it up.

But the invasion of the United States, the devil has took her over. Don't be afraid of Russia. Russia ain't got nothing to do. We're doing it ourselves, our own rottenness right among us. That's right.

You know, the United States has more divorce cases than all the rest of the world? More divorces, think of it. That horrible? The motherhood has been broken. Mothers don't stay at home no more with their children, like they used to. They got to have a job.

227 Here the other day, a certain grocery man in this city, was talking to me about it. These women working in this public plants, these young married women with a bunch of little kids, they got babysitters taking care of their babies to work these public places. Said, "There was two of them standing in a... When they got laid off at their public works, 'Don't worry. We'll make it anyhow.'"

228 Oh, such an hour of prostitution at hand. Sure. The devil's done told them that they're the boss of the house. They'll make their own way. They'll do what they wish to. And you get it out of them, if you can.

There's only one thing can get it out of them, that's the altar, before Jesus Christ, an old fashion, tear-streaming religion that'll break their hearts and tear them to pieces, and make them what they ought to be. That's right.

230 They may think I'm just an old fogy. But the day when you're dying, my brother, sister, you'll realize that I told you the truth. That's right.

She's on, the invasion; the hour is here. Now, yes, an hour of decision too, a hour of decision; not to come to church, but an hour of decision whether you're going to serve Christ or stay lukewarm in your church. And that's right.

232 There's plenty of church members. If all the mem--or the people of America that profess to be Christians, would be real Christians, borned again Christians, brother, we'd be as safe as you'd be in heaven almost from mortal troubles. Yes, sir, diseases would leave the land, everything else.

Wouldn't it be nice to come down the street and see where a lady come by and men, "How do you do, sister? Good morning, brother?" Walk down, there's not... You don't have one worry in the world. Everything is just fine and dandy. And the fellow come to the street corner; instead of trying to run over you, he'd stop, "All right, brother. All right, you had... Oh, you before me." You see, just prefer... Wouldn't that be wonderful? We're going to have it, but that's in the Millennium, brother. The day...?... coming. That's right. So now we're not...

234 I stood in our neighborhood here the other day; nothing against our neighborhood, but I can notice all the little children. Wife was crying. A certain doctor of this town, his little girl was running around with my little girl, and they loved one another, until they found out that her name was Branham, and she was Reverend Branham's child. That settled it. The little girl couldn't go with my little girl any more. "Well," I thought, "well, okay."

Some of the little neighbors run over there, and said, "Well..." It was all right till they went to their pastor. Don't tell me. You know, I--I have a way of knowing a lot of things. You see? So they--they went to their pastor, and said, "You know, there's a man lives in our neighborhood, is so good to our children." Said, "It's Reverend Branham. He takes them, haul them in his little old truck, and takes them out..."

Said, "Well, [Brother Branham clears his throat--Ed.] we have nothing against Reverend Branham. He's all right, but, you see, he's just a different class of people than what we are." See? "We... I--I would that you wouldn't be... You know, I wouldn't kind of... You speak to them, and be friendly, but just let that be the end."

Oh, brother. My wife was standing there, crying. I said, "Sweetheart, it's a separating line. As for me and my house, we'll serve the Lord."

Though all the world gives a way, still Jesus Christ... If I have to be called a fanatic, if I have to be shunned by my kinsman, my fellow man, and things like that, I still choose Jesus Christ. Hold to God's unchanging hand. When earthly friends forsake you, still more closer to Him cling. Hold to Him.

239 God, let me preach like I've never before. Let me preach to dying men, as a dying man, myself. Let me preach to people like I'd never have another sermon to preach. Let me persuade them to come to the altar with streaming faces with tears; go back home and live like Christians, and live in their neighborhood. Stop all this here frolic and running around, and jumping and carrying on, and acting this way, and blowing up at this, and going that way. Oh, don't do that. That's the devil. Them demon spirits come on Christians.

240 Remember, those ministers down there, that was them prophets, they were prophets. They were religious men offering a sacrifice. They were just as religious as the teachers of this day, but, brother, they was a long ways from knowing the truth.

241 Don't you see how religious the devil is? The devil's not no anti-, great big thing like communism, all against Christianity. That's not. That's just all of the devil, sure, but it's not the antichrist. The antichrist is very religious, very religious. It was a religious spirit that crucified Jesus. It's always been a religious world, a religious people, that crucifies. It's the religious people that was against the true Christ. It was the religious prophets that was against Micaiah. It's the religious people of the day that's against the Message of God.

242 Remember, I have warned you. I have told you. I ain't speaking so much about Catholicism, and Baptists and Methodist; I'm just talking about people that's holiness people, right down these lines here. Look at it today, how it's come across and standing in drama. Oh, my. I'd go into it sometime, and my heart breaks within me.

Stand up there with an old banjo, beating that old banjo, and sawing an old fiddle like that, "Is this Texas cowboy So-and-so?" I ain't got nothing against the man; but that belongs out there in the world out there. That's right. I'd rather stand, brother, with not even a thing, with no nothing at all, but just stand and raise my hands and say, "Jesus, keep me near the cross." Yes, sir.

Consecrated cross I'll bear,

Till death shall set me free,

Then go home, a crown to wear,

For there's a crown for me.

244 To you little mothers here this morning, that's been real mothers, and I know there's many of you; I think, every one of you. Let me tell you something. God bless you. You're the fifth Gospel, I think. Let me tell you what's in there for your children, just a little thing. 'Cause, Brother Neville will probably preach on the--about mother tonight, or whoever, one of us that preaches, all right, about mothers. But, listen, let me ask you something.

Remember, when Moses was a little boy, it was a mother who give him his instruction. It was a godly mother who took little Moses on her knees, and said, "Moses..." taught him all. He was her teacher or... She was his teacher, rather, under Pharaoh, and said now these things. Said, "Moses, someday you're going to deliver the children of Israel. You're the boy that's called. Keep yourself pure and unspotted from the world, for you're the one. You're the one."

No other place do we know where he ever went to any seminary, any teaching at all, he ever got. He stayed right in Pharaoh's palace, which was a heathen; but his mother taught him. That's a real mother. She taught him the precepts of the Lord. She told him how he must be holy. She told him how and what he must live, and how, what God must do, would do for him. And it stuck with Moses all the days of his life.

And any good, true, loyal mother that'll take her little babies, instead of send them to picture shows and dances, and so forth like that, and she'll put them on her lap and teach them about the Lord Jesus Christ...

248 Here the other day, I was talking to a mother on the telephone. And the mother said, "Oh, Brother Billy," she said "my poor boy's in trouble." Said, "Oh, what a trouble he's in."

I said, "Yes, I know about it, sister, dear."

And she said, "He may be wrong. I don't know." Said, "One says this and one says that. I don't know." But said, "no matter whether he's wrong or right, I love him." There you are, "I love him."

He said to his mother, said, "I've been so deceived by this and that." Said, "Mother, I believe you're about the only sweetheart I really have, a woman that's true to me, and sticks to me." That's mother's love. That's a real mother that'll put her arms around her baby, regardless whether he's right or wrong, she goes right on to him. And if God... If a mother can think that of her baby, how much more will God think that of His. You see? You stay right with Him. Go right...

251 And now let me just tell you another mother, right quick, in the Bible, before we close. There was a mother called Herodia. She taught her daughter to tap dance. She wanted her to be popular. And she danced before the king, and required the head of John the Baptist. We have record of seventy of her offsprings, this damsel that danced before... Herodias' daughter danced before Herod; seventy of her offsprings, they either died prostitutes or on gallows.

One mother taught hers the things of the world; the other mother taught hers the things of God. One became a great leader and a conqueror, immortal among men today; and the other is botched and in hell, and taken thousands times thousands with her. See what I mean? "Bring up a child in the way it should go."

253 And I certainly sympathize with you poor mothers setting here with your white roses on. There's a heaven that a mother's gone to, today, where a good old fashion mother that lived for God, probably has passed beyond the veil. She's waiting for you to come. That's right.

I respect and honor you there with your red roses on. Your mother, if you want to do anything for her, do it three hundred and sixty-five days a year. Go to her house and offer prayer, and live for God. That's the thing to do. And bring up your children. And when your children come up, they'll call you "blessed," after you have passed on beyond the veil. That's the real spirit of motherhood, and the real spirit of mother's day. Mother's day is three hundred and sixty-five days a year.

255 This is the day they sell flowers and pass presents. The world does it. If it passes, if the world should stand another twenty years, they'll have son's days, and daughter's days, and, or cousin's days, and uncle's days, and all them things like that, just enough to get the world in a commercial glamour. That's just where it's going, right into hell, just as hard as it can go to destruction.

But, you, God bless you, is my prayer.

256 Shall we pray. Our kind heavenly Father, as we view back, this morning, with our minds, back down yonder, some hundreds of years ago, when there stood Jehoshaphat standing there by the side of King Ahab... And a little spirit down in his heart still left of God, though he'd made a mistake, told him, said, "This is wrong. This is wrong. It's not clean. It's not holy. The prophet has said these things couldn't go on like this." And the little fire of God woke him up.

And then You had somebody to answer that little fire, which was Micaiah, the true prophet of God. Though he might've come up there dressed in rags, though he might've come up there despised, and all them looking upon him as if a bunch of wolves looking at a lamb. But he told the truth, though he had to be smite in the face, though he had to be throwed into prison and fed bread and water of sorrow. But, yet, the words that he said come to pass, for You was with him.

God, grant today, and we look down in this Bible. We look at the church books, the Decalogues, and so forth, of the churches, their rituals, and see how they do this, that, or the other... But let us look into this true Word here, and see what It says. "Without holiness, no man shall see the Lord. Follow peace and holiness, which, without, no man shall see the Lord. He that loves the world, or the things of the world, the love of God is not in him."

"In the last days perilous times shall come. Men shall be lovers of their own selves, proud, boasters." Oh, those great things, Lord, that's happening. "Heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God; teaching people precepts of--of men instead of the commandments of God; having a form of godliness, and denying the power of the Holy Ghost" to make a man be filled with the Spirit, to make him rejoice, to make the tears flow from his eyes, to make him go out and pray for the sick, to make him speak with tongues and interpret, to make him prophesy. The Spirit of the God, the living God, they just took It off into some lodge or something like that "Having a form of godliness, and denying the power thereof."

O God, may this little audience, on this day, wake up quickly, right now, before the end time comes, and catches us in this condition. May we be, renew ourselves, as the Bible said, "Rise and shake yourself, and ask for the old way, which is the good way; and when you find it, walk in it." God, grant that we can find the old rugged way, when we can stand together again, as hundreds, and join our hands together and sing.

I'll take the way with the Lord's despised few.

I've started in with Jesus, and I'm going through.

God, help us to live that and be that. Bless all these dear mothers setting here, Lord, knowing that they are mothers theirself, with white roses pinned on their coats this morning, as a memorial of a dear old mother that's passed beyond the scene. O Master of Life, bless them, Lord. And may they be blessed too, and may their children's memories be as theirs is with their mother, if she's gone beyond the veil to a glorious heaven. Grant it, Lord.

And some morning when life is shutting off from our veins, and our breath is failing to come to us, the veil will open back; she'll come down, perhaps, to the end of the Jordan, to help us over. Oh, to that glorious day when we step our feet over yonder, where there'll not be... The air will not be contaminated with cigarette smoke. There'll never be a drunkard on the street. There'll never be a prostitute. There'll never be sin. There'll never be nothing like that. But in the glorious forever, will we live with peace with our Lord Jesus Christ and our children. And oh, what a wonderful day.

O Father, while the great darkness is on, the battle, and the devil invading the countries, and invading the pulpits, invading the churches, invading the peoples, invading the businesses, invading the cities, and the schools, and the homes; O God, help us to stand, pull the sword quickly and fight for God, as Moses and the--and the Levites did down there when sin was in the camp. Help us, Lord.

Forgive us now, and bless us. And keep us humble, break us up, Lord. O God, You said, "He that goes forth, sowing in tears, will doubtless return again, rejoicing, bringing with him sheaves." O God, break us to pieces. Mold us, anew, Lord. We're getting too much out of the way. I am, myself, Lord, I'm getting to a place where I'm thinking about how many will attend my meeting. O God, I want You to attend. Come, Lord. O Christ, come, Lord. Break me up; mold me over. O Lord, don't never let me get those things on my mind. God, keep them from me.

Help me, Lord, to preach, as I said, awhile ago, like a dying man to dying men, knowing that we all must face eternity. We got to stand before You, when You're not in Your pleasing manner, when You're not with mercy, when You're standing without mercy; when You're standing angry to bring judgment upon the nations and the people that's rejected and spurned the love of Your Child.

God, give me mercy with Him today, that in that day I can stand assured. May after crying out, that You'll wipe it away, to joy, at that time, when You say, "Enter into the joys of the Lord, which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world." God, be with us now, and help us, we pray in Jesus' Name. Amen.

1Aká je vôľa Pánova, aby sa určité veci niekedy stali! Len nedávno sme išli do Denveru a vrátili sme sa. Myslím, že chcú nejaké zhrnutie z toho zhromaždenia. Bolo to jedno z najlepších zhromaždení, na akom som za dlhé roky bol. Mali sme ohromný čas. Niečo vyše dvetisíc ľudí odovzdali svoje srdcia Kristovi popri tých, ktorí prijali krst Duchom Svätým, popri tých veľkých znameniach a divoch, ktoré náš drahý Pán Ježiš vykonal uprostred tých ľudí tam v Denveri. Mali tam ohromné vyliatie a bolo to skvelé zhromaždenie ľudí. Začali sme asi s piatimi tisícmi. A mali sme tam Mammoth Gardens a v tretiu noc, nebolo tam ani priestoru, kde by ľudia mohli stáť. Mali sme tak nádherný čas, tých päť večerov.

2Odišli sme odtiaľ do Kanady, môj syn a ja. A išli sme tam do hôr a prišla snehová búrka. Myslím, že ste o tom počuli, bolo to aj vo vašom rádiu. Okolo sto osemdesiatosem ľudí tam zomrelo. A boli sme tam zaseknutí v tom snehu niekoľko dní, hore v horách. A naše zhromaždenie prebiehalo a museli sme sa vrátiť domov pred tým, ako by sme znovu odišli. A tak verím, že všetko to bolo asi tak podľa vôle Božej, aby to bolo ešte lepšie zhromaždenie a podobne. On mal pre nás niečo pripravené, o čom sme nevedeli.

 My kráčame tak trochu v tmavom svete, ale nie v temnote. My len nasledujeme, ako ide to svetlo, a nasledujeme to svetlo.

 A náš Nebeský Otec, možno mal niečo, o čom nevieme nič. Môže tam byť nejaké nebezpečenstvo, ktoré tam hore leží. Alebo možno On pracuje na tom, aby nám priniesol... Vidíte, Boh môže takto pracovať na jednej osobe; On zmení chod celého národa len pre tú jednu osobu, aby ich vzal dovnútra. A tak vieme, že to bolo všetko pre dobrú Božiu slávu. A ďakujeme Mu za to, že nás chráni. A boli tam mnohí, ktorí...

3Billy a ja sme po ceste naložili viacero ľudí a podobne, ľudí, ktorí tam havarovali a tak. Ale prešli sme bez nejakých problémov. Raz sme zišli z cesty, ale to bolo len na chvíľu. A nejaký muž tam na ranči prišiel a vytiahol nás s traktorom. Len sme sa šmýkali; bolo tam dosť klzko.

4A bola to jedna z vecí, ktorú... dokonca ani tí starší si nepamätali, žeby niekedy bola taká búrka v tej krajine, v takom ročnom období – v Roundup, Montana. A my vieme, že ak je niečo tak veľkolepé pripravené, náš Pán to tam mal niekde vo Svojich rukách. Bolo to za určitým účelom, pre naše dobro. Bolo to pre naše dobro.

5A tak som zavolal bratovi Nevillovi po tom, ako som sa vrátil, a povedal som, „V nedeľu budem doma. Ak by si chcel, aby som prišiel, a možno by si mohol mať nedeľnú školu, tak v poriadku.“ A povedal som, „Potom budem veľmi rád.“

 On povedal, „Ó, určite, brat Bill.“ Povedal, „Vždy sme radi, keď prídeš,“ s veľkým otvoreným srdcom a privítaním. A včera to dal na svoj rádio program. A tak sme vďační za všetky tieto veci.

6A dnes ráno, keďže je Deň Matiek, mnoho ľudí, budete všade počuť kázne na tému Dňa matiek a ľudí, ktorí budú hovoriť o svojich matkách, čo si myslím, že je nádherné. Nechajme to na zvyšok zhromaždenia.

7Dnes ráno som už oznámil tému: Invázia na Spojené štáty, o ktorej som chcel hovoriť. Asi ste to počuli vo svojom rádiovom vysielaní a ešte o tom dnes budete počuť. A bude tam niekde aj kázeň na tému Dňa matiek, niekedy dnes večer počas zhromaždení. A tak som si dnes ráno pomyslel, že dám tému: Invázia.

 Hovoril som o tom v Denveri, aj keď nie úplne z takého uhla, ako to chcem podať dnes ráno, ak Pán dá. A mali sme s tým nádherný čas. Pán nás požehnal úžasným spôsobom. Tak trochu nám to niekedy dáva...

 Musíte byť trochu zatrasení, aby ste si uvedomili, o čom to je, že? A modlíme sa, aby to Boh urobil.

8A mimochodom, keď sme tam skončili... Tí obchodníci boli tí, ktorí sponzorovali to zhromaždenie, a boli to trochu iní sponzori, akých som mal predtým.

 A zvyčajne, keď kazatelia sponzorujú nejaké zhromaždenie, tak povedia, „Oznámil si to?“ „Áno, oznámil som to cirkvi.“ To je asi všetko. Oni sú tí pastieri; oni chcú, aby o tom ich stádo vedelo. To je ich vec.

 Ale títo obchodníci boli trochu iní. Oni chceli, aby o tom vedel celý svet, tak investovali asi tri alebo štyri tisíc dolárov do reklám na električky, taxíky, nálepky na autá, jednoducho všade. Mali sme tam ohromný čas.

9Po tom, čo sa skončilo zhromaždenie, zavolali si ma nabok a povedali, „Brat Branham, čo pre teba môžeme teraz urobiť? Čo ti dlžíme?“

 Povedal som, „Samozrejme, že nič.“ Povedal som, „Nie ste mi nič dlžní.“ Povedal som, „Maximálne môžete zaplatiť účet za môj hotel tam dolu, ak chcete.“

 „Ó, my pre teba chceme niečo urobiť.“ A oni ne... Nič som od nich nezobral.

 A tak si ich manažér zavolal a povedal, „Pokiaľ viem, myslím, že rád poľuje a chytá ryby, nie?“

 Povedali, „Áno.“

 A jeden z tých obchodníkov tam niekde hore vlastnil ranč a povedal, „Dám mu to ako dar.“

 Tak pán Moore sa tam na to išiel pozrieť a musel ísť asi tridsaťpäť míľ na koni. Pán Moore povedal, „Rád by som videl, ako sestra Branhamová sedí na koni a vracia sa tam.“ A tak oni...

10A potom išli na jednu usadlosť v Silver Plumbe, Colorado. Toto malo byť trochu bokom. A kúpili tam malý ranč a postavili mi tam päť-izbový dom, aby som tam mohol... Pri Silver Plumbe, Colorado, čo je priamo v srdci hôr. A tak vy, rybári, myslím, že tam je dobré miesto na relax, keď sa skončia zhromaždenia a podobne, ak Pán dá. To je na Ňom, takže uvidíme.

11Rád by som teraz upriamil našu pozornosť na Slovo. Ja jednoducho milujem to Slovo, to živé Božie Slovo. Je to... V tom Slove je život. „Slovo – litera – zabíja, ale Duch oživuje.“ A život je v tom Slove, lebo to je Slovo Božie. Život leží v tom Slove.

 Ako keby som vám povedal, „Dávam vám...“

 Poviete, „Ja som dnes ráno hladný, brat Branham. Dal by si mi päť dolárov?“

 Povedal by som, „Dám.“ V tom je toľko života, ako je v mojom sľube.

 Tak isto je to aj s Bohom. Keď Boh niečo zasľúbil, potom On musí byť vo Svojom Slove. Toto Slovo má cenu... Toto Slovo je rovnaké ako Boh. Ono je Boh.

 Tvoje slovo znamená toľko, čo ty. Je to tvoja záruka, tak sme tomu zvykli hovoriť. Tvoja záruka je tvoje slovo. Ak ťa nemôžem vziať za tvoje slovo, potom nemôžem mať dôveru. Ale ak ťa môžem brať za slovo pri čomkoľvek, potom si človekom cti.

 A Biblia povedala, „Na počiatku bolo Slovo, to Slovo bolo u Boha a to Slovo bol Boh,“ vidíte. „A to Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami.“

12Ak by sme len pomysleli, toto je práve tá zem, na ktorej žijeme dnes ráno, to je to Slovo Božie. Ten strom je Slovom Božím. A ty, tvoje telo je Slovo Božie. Boh to vypovedal do existencie, stvoril to z ničoho; kde nebolo nič.

 Či ste si niekedy všimli, odkiaľ prišiel ľudský život? Jedna malá bunka, tak malá, že ani ľudské oko ju nedokáže zachytiť; len cez veľkú lupu. Ale z toho povstal sedemdesiat alebo deväťdesiat kilogramový človek. Odkiaľ to prišlo? Vidíte, Boh to vypovedal, a ono to začalo prirodzene rásť a vytvorilo to presne to, čo to malo vytvoriť. On vypovedal každý strom, všetko, do existencie. A je to taká nádherná, ohromná vec, vidieť dnes ráno Slovo Božie.

13No, dnes ráno, v Starom Zákone, obráťme sa do knihy Kroník. Bol som trochu rozrušený... Zatiaľ čo si hľadáte knihu Kroník, 18. kapitolu. Som trochu unavený. Ale ak Pán dá...

 Nie som si istý; v stredu večer budeme vedieť viac. Ak Pán dá, a ak sa cirkev tak cíti byť vedená, rád by som mal stredu, štvrtok, piatok, sobotu a nedeľu ako prebudenecké zhromaždenia, také vyučovacie prebudenecké zhromaždenia zo Slova. Streda, štvrtok, piatok, sobota a nedeľa, len vyučovať Slovo; nie zhromaždenia s uzdravovaním, ale iba vyučovanie. Možno nás Pán tak bude viesť. A potom budeme... Rád by som bol s vami a mal tu obecenstvo s vami okolo Slova. Veľmi vám ďakujem za to pekné, príjemné „amen.“

14No, teraz v 18. kapitole Kroník, začneme od 12. verša. Chceli by sme založiť svoje myšlienky na chvíľu na túto dôležitú tému tohto dňa. 1. Kroník... alebo skôr 2. Kroník, prepáčte. 2. Kroník 18:12, a prečítame tam úsek z toho a uvidíme, čo Pán chce, aby sme sa dozvedeli.

A posol, ktorý išiel zavolať Micheáša, mu hovoril: Hľa, slová prorokov, ako by jednými ústy, predpovedajú kráľovi dobré veci; nech je tedy, prosím, tvoje slovo jako slovo niektorého z nich, a hovor dobré.

Ale Micheáš riekol: Ako že žije Hospodin, že to, čo povie môj Bôh, iba to budem hovoriť.

Keď potom prišiel ku kráľovi, povedal mu kráľ: Micheášu, či máme ísť proti Rámot-gileáda do vojny, a či mám nechať tak? A on riekol: Iďte hore a konajte šťastne, a budú daní do vašej ruky.

15No, aby sme podložili na chvíľu svoje myšlienky; prehovorme ku Nemu ešte.

 Náš Nebeský Otče, s vďačnými srdciami ku Tebe teraz pristupujeme v mene stratených duší, v mene tých, ktorí sú v núdzi, v mene cirkvi. Nech sa Duch Svätý teraz rýchlo dostane do toho Slova, ako sa modlíme. Vezmi to priamo do každého srdca, ktoré má potrebu. A keď On doručí Svoje Posolstvo moci Slova do srdca, nech z toho všetci dnes ráno berieme úžitok; nech ideme, opustíme túto modlitebňu radujúc sa a chváliac Boha, hovoriac, „Naše srdcia horeli kvôli Jeho prítomnosti.“ Lebo o to prosíme v Jeho Mene. Amen.

16Naša scéna je dnes ráno založená na jednej tragédii. A v Starom Zákone, aspoň pre mňa, je tam vždy nejaký tieň alebo nejaká predpoveď Nového Zákona. Mnohokrát niekto povedal, „Brat Branham, prečo vždy berieš Starý Zákon? Takmer vždy, keď ideš vziať nejaký text, tak ideš do Starého Zákona.“ Robím to preto, lebo mám rád príklady. Rád...

 Moje vzdelanie je veľmi obmedzené, ako už všetci viete. A ten jediný spôsob, ako viem, že som nejako blízko pravdy, je vtedy, keď vidím, aký bol ten vzor, kedy sa pozriem na ten Plán a vidím, čo to bolo. Vtedy viem, že to bude niečo, čo je podobné tomu, čo je tu, lebo je to len tieňom toho. A vždy sa pozerám naspäť do Starého Zákona, aby som videl, čo robili deti Izraela, aby som videl, aký bol trest za ich hriechy, aby som videl, aká bola spravodlivosť prorokov, aby som videl, ako boli všetky tie veci; a potom budem mať poňatie toho, čo je tu, čo bolo tu predpovedané, a čo bude tam na konci.

17Počas tohto obdobia sa diali Izraelu veľké veci. Bolo to v temnote polnoci.

18V Starom Zákone, ak Pán dá, možno v najbližších zhromaždeniach, rád by som poukázal na to, ako bolo tých sedem cirkevných vekov zobrazených ako príklady v Starom Zákone. Ako sa začali presne tak na počiatku cirkevných vekov pohanskej cirkvi, ako to išlo ďalej cez podobný temný vek, ako to vyšlo počas chválebného času Letníc, pri padnutí Ducha Svätého v ranej cirkvi... v tom židovskom období. Potom to išlo cez ďalšie obdobie pohanskej cirkvi, cez temný vek, a potom to vyšlo znovu na koniec až do Milénia.

19Ako to bolo tam niekde uprostred tých storočí, tento veľký kráľ Achab sa dostal k moci. A on tak trochu využíval tú reputáciu ostatných izraelských kráľov, ktorí boli... Achab sám bol len taký hraničný veriaci. Často som ho tak nazýval, lebo on bol časťou toho času na tejto strane, časťou toho času na tej strane.

 Nikdy by ste nevedeli, kde máte stáť, pri človeku, ktorý je tak nestabilný. Alebo človek, ktorý vyhlasuje, že je kresťanom, a je taký nestabilný, vy neviete, čo s takou osobou robiť. Dnes je kresťan; zajtra ani neviete, kde je. Dnes sa v cirkvi raduje a spieva a chváli Boha; zajtra pije, nadáva a poflakuje sa. Je ťažko niečo urobiť s takou osobou.

20Pamätám si, že keď som bol chlapec, mali sme raz starého koňa, ktorý stále zvykol preskakovať ploty. A myslím, že mnohí z vás mužov v mojom veku, asi si pamätáte časy tých koňov, tie vozy. Veľakrát som prechádzal tu dolu ulicou a sám som jazdil na koni s vozom. Mám štyridsaťpäť rokov. Takže pamätajte: Tento starý kôň, dali sme mu na krk postroj, ako by sa to dalo na kravu, aby sme mu zabránili v preskakovaní cez ten plot. A on jednako vyskočil. A on len ten postroj zvesil, otočil sa a išiel ďalej. Nejako sa dostal cez ten plot. A jedného dňa...

 Zaujímalo ma, čo tak priťahovalo tohto starého koňa. A tam dolu bola veľká krasová jama. On tam stál v ďateline, ale chcel... V tej jame boli kopy sadovej trávy. A on preskočil ten plot a dostal sa do tej jamy, kde bola všetka tá tráva. A bol tam v tej našej odpadovej jame a niekoľkokrát sa mu podarilo naplniť si tlamu tou trávou. A museli sme zobrať niekoľko ďalších koní, aby sme ho z tej jamy vyslobodili. A keď sa tam dostal, tak sa zasekol. A keď tam stál, tak sa triasol a krvácal a všetko to urobil len pre to, aby sa mohol nakŕmiť tou sadovou trávou, keď tam stál v tej ďateline asi po kolená.

21Často som sa zamýšľal nad tým obrazom. „Cesta hriešnika je ťažká.“ On jednoducho nemohol obstáť tam, kde žral a mal sa dobre. On musel preskočiť ten plot a dorezať sa a doškriabať sa, len aby si naplnil tlamu nejakou trávou iného druhu. To je takmer rovnako ako s ľuďmi, ktorí preskakujú plot Božej pastvy. Či tomu neveríte? Len choďte dnes von; a príďte naspäť. V cirkvi, môžete mať nádherný čas; a potom zajtra sa zapredáte niečomu takému. Je to potom veľmi ťažké.

22Achab bol viac menej tiež takým typom človeka. Ktorýmkoľvek smerom fúkal vietor, Achab mal svoju plachtu pripravenú, už či to bolo na túto stranu alebo tamtú stranu. Jeho manželstvo ho celé zamotalo, manželstvo so ženou, ktorá bola princezná, dcéra kráľa, Jezábeľ. Veľmi pekná na pohľad, nádherná žena, ale vo svojom srdci bola bezbožná. A ona uctievala modly a spôsobila, že celý Izrael...

23No, rád by som tu na pár minút [nejasné slová], a dostal sa do jadra na tému tohto materstva. Keď sa muž ide oženiť; a ten druh dievčaťa alebo ženy, ktorú on... Tam ide o viac ako krásu. Musíš mať niekoho, koho duša a telo sú s tebou spolu zjednotené; niekto, kto je naozaj tvojím priateľom a kamarátom, kto s tebou vydrží cez všetky možné problémy.

24Ale Achab, on sa na ňu nechal namotať len preto, že bola pekná, a preto sa s ňou oženil. Nemohlo to byť pre nič iné, lebo ona bola tak bezbožná, ako len mohla byť. A prišla tam. A potom, samozrejme, keďže bol taký zamotaný a miloval ju, spôsobil, že celý Izrael upadol do hriechu a išiel proti Bohu a zbúral oltáre Božie; vybudoval oltáre Bála.. A v tom čase uctievali Bála po celom Izraeli.

25No, jeho žena spôsobila, že ten spravodlivý Nábot... Mnohí z vás ste o ňom čítali. Ako on vzal jeho záhradu cez lesť; a zaprisahal sa skrze klamstvo a mal proti nemu falošných svedkov. Všetko len pre to, že ona chcela niečo urobiť pre svojho muža; a on zabil spravodlivého muža, aby sa dostal k tej záhrade, ktorá bola blízko k pozemku paláca.

26Pri tomto všetkom sa Boh pozeral dolu. A tak prorok Eliáš, ktorý bol veľkým a mocným sluhom Pánovým, prorokoval a povedal Jezábeli, čo sa jej stane. A povedal Achabovi, že psy budú lízať jeho krv. A keď Boh niečo povie... Samozrejme, v tých dňoch to priame slovo Pánovo prichádzalo cez prorokov.

 „Boh, v rôznych časoch a rôznymi spôsobmi hovoril ku otcom skrze prorokov a v tom poslednom dni skrze Svojho Syna, Krista Ježiša.“

 Tak je to aj s týmto Slovom. Ak je čokoľvek v protiklade s tým, tak to nechajte na pokoji, vidíte. No, po druhé, On hovorí dnes skrze proroka, vidiaceho, a tak ďalej. Ale najprv je toto, to Slovo.

27A Achab urobil túto bezbožnosť; a išiel ďalej. Boh požehnal tých ľudí na mnoho rokov. A nakoniec, Jozafat bol kráľom nad Judeou, zatiaľ čo Achab bol kráľom nad Izraelom.

 A potom... Jozafat bol spravodlivý muž. Bol synom Azu. Aza bol spravodlivý muž, on rozbil oltáre modiel; vybudoval oltáre Jehovu. A mali tam v Judei takpovediac také prebudenie.

28A po chvíli Jozafat... alebo skôr Achab niekoho poslal a našiel ďalší kus zeme v Sýrii, o ktorom si myslel, že patrí jemu, a mysel si, že sa ho zmocní. A tak poprosil tohto Jozafata, či by prišiel a urobil s ním spojenectvo.

29A, samozrejme, v tomto je teraz veľké nebezpečenstvo, keď videli tohto veľkého kráľa Achaba, ako tam bol, a videli ho tam s Jozafatom; jeden z nich bol ten vlažný; ten druhý bol Duchom naplneným mužom. Sledujte, ako uzatvárate spojenectvo. Sledujte, čo robíte, ako sa dávate dokopy s neveriacimi. Držte sa čistými, zvlášť v tomto dni, v ktorom žijeme.

 Verím, že cirkev, bez tieňa pochybnosti... Toto je vypálené na mojom srdci. To je ten dôvod, prečo hľadám týchto päť večerov; aby som ešte raz, pred tým, ako sa to stane, dal tejto cirkvi dôkladné prečesanie pomocou Biblie.

30Žijeme v tieňoch času. Môže sa to stať kedykoľvek. Keď vidíme, ako prichádzajú tie časy, kedy sa tieto veci majú stať; práve tá bezbožnosť nepriateľa, práve tie moci... Pozeráme sa na tieto snehové búrky a všetko ostatné, čo sa deje, všetok tento mor a podobné veci. Všetko je to zapríčinené všetkými týmito narušeniami a vyhadzovaním tých bômb a podobne. Všetko sa to tu zmiešava. Oni robia neporiadok v tom veľkom Božom laboratóriu, aby vyplnili Jeho Slovo. Tak sa to stane. 

 A tak tento „muž hriechu“ povstáva do moci, je to tak zavádzajúce. Ó! Počul som dnes ráno jedného kazateľa, Duchom-naplneného človeka, ako berie znamenie šelmy a hovorí, že antikrist je Rusko. Čo za omyl! Rusko s tým nemá nič spoločné. Nie veru. Tak je to podľa Písma. No, všimnite si, ako to je v tomto veľkom čase, v ktorom žijeme: varovanie.

31No, tento Jozafat, cítil sa trochu dobre, lebo ten veľký kráľ Izraela povedal, „Príď ma navštíviť.“ A on tam išiel. A vzali vola a ovce, a tak ďalej; dali obeť. Po celý ten čas, tam v Achabovom srdci, on bol ten, ktorý zvádzal, lebo on neuctieval tie... alebo neobetoval tie ovce a ostatné veci s pravdivým srdcom, lebo on sa skôr prikláňal k náboženstvu svojej ženy.

32A všimnite si, rovnako, ako si Achab vzal Jezábeľ v čase toho veľkého temného veku Izraela, on priniesol do Izraela modlárstvo, presne ten istý typ, aký je to dnes. Presne v tom temnom veku; kedy vychádzame z týchto raných apoštolov, to druhé kolo, tretie kolo, priamo do toho temného veku, tisíc päťsto rokov. Rovnako, ako si Achab vzal Jezábeľ a priviedol modlárstvo do Izraela, rovnako si aj cirkev Ducha Svätého vezme izmy a privedie modlárstvo naspäť, akurát dnes je to vo forme kresťanstva. Vidíte, je to veľmi temné! A teraz sa to pohybuje každý deň dolu; každý jeden cirkevný vek smeruje k tej istej veci, ku tomu istému vyvrcholeniu, a vtedy prichádza ten vlažný stav, ten vlažný Laodicejský cirkevný vek! Ó, čo za hrozná hodina to je, v ktorej žijeme!

33Počúvajte. Chcem to rovno tu vyznať, ešte pred tým, ako pôjdem ďalej; som staromódny kazateľ, ktorý chce znovu vidieť tie staré časy. Videl som toľko týchto napodobenín, Hollywood, ako skrášľuje Evanjelium, až mi je z toho zle. Tak veru. Chcem vidieť to staromódne. Bojím sa, že kresťanstvo sa stáva pre ľudí až príliš pekným; je tam určitá hranica, kde je to nebezpečné.

34No, Jozafat prichádza dolu a myslí si, „Ó, tento veľký kráľ Izraela, ja len... Ó, my budeme... Bude to v poriadku. A priamo v strede tejto veľkej okázalosti, čo on urobil? On urobil spojenectvo, aby išiel a bojoval proti tomu nepriateľovi na spoločnej zemi, lebo oni povedali, „Obaja sme ten istý národ.“ Ale neboli. Jedna bola skupina naplnená Duchom, tá druhá bola tá vlažná skupina. Oni nie sú tí istí ľudia. Nie veru. Nemôžeš mať...

 Tma nemôže mať obecenstvo so svetlom. Tá noc nemôže existovať v prítomnosti slnečného svetla. A ten najzradnejší čas, aký je, je práve ten medzi týmito časmi. Práve vtedy, keď sa slnko chystá zapadnúť alebo vyjsť, vtedy je ten najzradnejší čas, aký je. Nie je dostatok viditeľnosti, aby ste videli jasne; tvoje svetlá na aute nebudú dobré a jasné. Nech je buď tma alebo svetlo, Ježiš povedal, „Buďte horúci alebo studení, nie vlažní.“ Tam je tá hranica nebezpečenstva.

35A práve tam ten Jozafat, keď prišiel dolu a ustanovilo sa tam toto spojenectvo, ono sa to nepáčilo Bohu. A všimnite si, rovno v čase tohto... všetko to vzrušenie teraz: „Mám priazeň s týmto kráľom. A, ó, mám obecenstvo s týmto susedom. Mám...“

 Vidíte, buďte s tým opatrní, s cirkvou, vidíte. To je to, čo spôsobuje všetky tie problémy okolo tejto modlitebne a okolo ostatných, vidíte. Buďte opatrní s tým, s čím to miešame. Vyjdite von a buďte buď za Krista alebo proti Nemu.

36A tento človek utvoril to spojenectvo a myslel si, že urobil niečo veľké. A jednako, keď povedal, „Nie je tu teraz... Pred tým, ako môžeme vyjsť hore, mali by sme sa o tomto poradiť s Pánom.“ No, Jozafat mal v sebe dosť náboženstva, ktoré v ňom zostalo, v jeho chybe, že išiel tam dolu ku tomu kráľovi, ale zostalo v ňom dosť náboženstva, aby si pomyslel, „No, mali by sme sa teraz aspoň poradiť s Pánom.“

37No, Achab tam vyšiel bez toho, že by povedal nejaké slovo; len jeho mechanický, fyzický a ľudský spôsob robenia vecí.

 Zamýšľam sa, že rovno tu, cirkev, sme veľakrát urobili chyby. Snažili sme sa to nejako domyslieť a povedať, „No, malo by to byť takto,“ a tak to staviame.

 Myslím, že veľa z tej dnešnej americkej evanjelizácie sa premieňa do formy niečoho, čo by som nazval hollywoodska evanjelizácia, je to všetko o takej okázalosti. Všímame si, ako prichádza ten evanjelista na pódium, je tam celý nafúkaný, povie hromadu vtipov pred tým, ako začne kázať, a podobne, a ide ďalej a správa sa ako klaun za kazateľňou. Keď príde čas na to, aby urobili zavolanie ku oltáru, tí ľudia tam ani nevidia dostatok úprimnosti, aby prišli ku oltáru. Tak veru. To je ten dôvod, prečo sa svet dostal do takého vlažného stavu, v akom je dnes. Celé je to o tom.

38Zaujímalo by ma, či dnes... Je to len... Tá cirkev: Snažili sme sa posielať našich chlapcov do školy, aby sa naučili psychológiu a podobné veci, aby sa naučili, ako predstaviť nejaký program, dostať sa za kazateľňu a pripraviť naše... To posolstvo je tak lákavé, že zaujme ľudí a upúta ich pozornosť. A mnohí veľkí psychológovia tak vystupujú ako učitelia a dramatizujú to celé a dajú na to veľa vecí. A vtedy sa len zamýšľam, kedy... Vždy hovoria o tej kráse a atrakcii cirkvi, ale my im nehovoríme, že „Ten, ktorý bude Mňa nasledovať, nech zaprie samého seba, a vezme svoj kríž a nasleduje Mňa...“ Zamýšľam sa nad tým, či sme neurobili krásu cirkvi pre tých nových až príliš veľkú.

39Napríklad, dnešná baptistická cirkev má slogan, „O milión viac v roku 1944, pribúdajú členovia po tisícoch, desiatkach tisícov, neobrátení, len ľudia, ktorí vstúpili a pridali sa do cirkvi. A je to všetko dlhom pre cirkev Ježiša Krista, že vzala takýchto členov. Oni stále pijú. Stále fajčia. Stále hrajú hazardné hry. Stále klamú.

 Prídu do cirkvi, očakávajú, že budú zabavení nejakou skupinou hollywoodskych evanjelistov, ktorí tam vystúpia, ukážu tam nejakú atrakciu, a bude tam veľa veľkých nástrojov po celom pódiu.

 Pričom by radšej mali mať to staromódne Božie vykrikujúce zavolanie ku oltáru; kde muži a ženy neprichádzajú na to, aby tam niečo skrášľovali alebo sa správali ako klauni, ale aby si kľakli pri oltári a uvedomili si smrť Ježiša Krista, ktorý za nich zomrel, a aby sa znovu dali do úprimnosti s Bohom.

40Zamýšľam sa, či znovu nežijeme v takom čase, kedy berieme týchto veľkých evanjelistov, ako mnoho z nich dnes prechádza touto krajinou, títo veľkí evanjelisti, ktorí vyštudovali psychológiu a vedia, ako pritiahnuť ľudí do cirkvi. Ale len čo ich dostanete do cirkvi, čo pre nich urobíte? Čo sa stane po tom, ako sa dostanú do cirkvi? Len sa pridajú do cirkvi a vrátia sa naspäť do toho istého hriechu a do tej istej túžby, s ktorou do tej cirkvi prišli. Vracajú sa domov presne takí istí. A to je ten dôvod, prečo sa dnešný svet pozerá a hovorí, „No, ak má ten človek náboženstvo, ak tento človek má náboženstvo...“

 Obávam sa, že sme to urobili príliš ľahkým. Mám rád... Myslím si, že určite... Že každá radosť leží v Ježišovi Kristovi. Tak veru. Verím, že to je radostné a šťastné. Ale pamätaj, brat, je to cesta agónie a utrpenia na kríži. To si musíte tiež uvedomiť. Tak veru. Obávam sa, že sme to až príliš pekne vymaľovali.

41Ako keď som sa pozeral a moja žena... Keď sme vyšli, tak mi dala dnes ráno na kabát ružu. Povedala, „Mal by si to nosiť. Tvoja matka žije.“

 A ja som povedal, „No, drahá, ja neviem.“

 Deň Matiek je nádherný, ale tak to chodí v tom svete; oni ešte aj to speňažili, len aby predávali kvety a podobne. Myslím, že to je neúctivé pre tú matku. Moja matka je mojou matkou každý deň v roku, nie je to len ten jediný deň.

 Opýtam sa, „Miluješ svoju matku?“

 „Poslal som jej kyticu kvetov minulý rok na Deň Matiek.“ no, brat, ona by mala byť matkou každým dňom. Ale je to komercia.

42Tá kvetina je pekná. Ja mám rád pekné kvety. Ale vidím to len ako... Aká pekná je tá kvetina! Ona kvitne. A má vôňu. A ten, kto okolo nej ide, to cíti. Keď prejde okolo zviera, ono to cíti. Ale pozrite sa, je to pekné. Rovnako ako cirkev Pána Ježiša Krista, je to tá najchválebnejšia vec; Božské uzdravovania, moci, divy, zázraky a tá sloboda od hriechu. Je to nádherné miesto. Ale pozrite, ak by tá ruža... My, ako cirkev, budeme musieť ísť cestou ako príroda.

 Tá ruža, tým, že je taká pekná, každá krava v krajine by ju rada olízala, keby mohla. Ale príroda im poskytla také malé bodáky, ktoré tam trčia ako kopije, hovoríme im tŕne a oni ich odpudzujú. Oni to chránia. Tak veru.

43A myslím si, že pokiaľ dnes nemáme Slovo Božie ostrejšie ako dvojsečný meč okolo krásy moci svätosti Božej, necháme, aby to každá krava v krajine olizovala a ukusovala z toho. Ona to len oslintá. Bude to zadĺženie pre cirkev. Tak veru.

 Myslím si, že dnes, to, čo potrebujeme, je viac tých staromódnych, Bohom-povolaných kazateľov, aby surovo (možno nie s veľa vzdelaním), ale aby priviedli ľudí dolu ku oltáru, aby tam trpeli. Nie s radosťou a smiechom a so žuvačkou v ústach alebo len aby zapísali svoje meno na nejaký papier; ale brat, také staré vykričanie sa a zomretie, až kým muži a ženy zovšadiaľ neučinia pokánie zo svojich hriechov a neprídu bližšie ku Bohu. Amen.

44Hovorím vám, my… “Zodvihnite svoje ruky, tí, ktorí chcete prijať Krista,” a podobne. To je v poriadku, brat, ale to stále nevyháňa hriech.

 Najprv musíš urobiť pokánie, napraviť to, ísť dolu a naozaj sa vykričať. Pamätám si časy, kedy tí staromódni ľudia prechádzali dolu uličkami a hore a dolu po cestách a plakali a rozprávali sa so svojimi susedmi. To boli Kresťania toho dňa, ktorí im hovorili o veciach Pánových.

 Ale dnes, my dáme svoje meno do cirkevnej knihy a ideme von a zostaneme doma a nikomu o tom nepovieme ani slovo. Úplne nezaujatí! „Pokiaľ patríš do cirkvi, tak je to v poriadku.“ Som si istý, že tu sa mýlime, ľudia. Prekontrolujte sa! Lebo toto neobstojí na súde. Nie veru, neobstojí.

 O nič menej, „Ten, ktorý Ma bude nasledovať a zaprie samého seba a vezme svoj kríž a zomiera každodenne.“ Zostať tam mŕtvy na kríži. Tak veru. Muky. Ten spôsob… „Ja sa postavím na tú stranu,“ spievate, „s tou hŕstkou pohŕdnutých Pánových.“

45Myslím si, že dnes… Čo za čas je to, v ktorom žijeme! Tá evanjelizácia, oni sa tam snažia dať veľké jasné svetlá a snažia sa… Keď vidíte, ako do mesta prichádza nejaký evanjelista, tak sa len zamýšľate. Moje zhromaždenia sú toho takisto vinné. Tak veru. Zamýšľam sa niekedy, kto to vlastne do mesta prichádza, nejaký evanjelista alebo Ježiš Kristus? Veď oni niekedy…

 Raz som tu nedávno išiel na jedno miesto, kde mal prísť určitý evanjelista. A Ježišovo Meno… Oni tam mali len fotku toho evanjelistu, „muž tejto hodiny,“ muž s týmto, muž s tamtým.

46Niekedy sa zamýšľam nad mojou službou, keď vidím, ako ľudia prichádzajú. Niekedy vstúpim do hotelovej izby a poviem, „Bože, koho prichádzajú tí ľudia vidieť, mňa alebo Teba?“ Vidíte? „Ak prichádzajú, aby videli mňa, tak sú ešte stratení; ale, ó, Bože, znič ma a vezmi ma. Ja chcem reprezentovať Teba, toho, pred ktorým sa jedného dňa postavím s trasúcimi sa rukami a krehkým telom, hľadiac na Teba. Vediac, že osud mojej duše závisí na tvojom rozhodnutí.“ Vyvyšujme Krista!

47Dnes poviete, „No, ja patrím k baptistom. Ja som metodista. Ja patrím do tejto modlitebne. Ja robím toto.“ Ó, to s tým nemá nič spoločné; absolútne nič. Niekedy sa zamýšľam…

 Nedávno som tu videl vyvesenú nejakú reklamu, ktorá hovorila o tom, že nejaká kampaň mala prísť do mesta. A to slovo toho človeka… Meno toho muža tam bolo napísané veľkými písmenami všade a takto. A tam na samom spodku niekde v rohu sa písalo, „Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes i naveky,“ len tam niekde v rohu.

 Oni vzali všetku tú svätosť z Krista a dali ju na nejakého človeka alebo nejakú cirkev alebo organizáciu. Brat, ja ti hovorím, môžeš mať všetok ten lesk, to hollywoodske šaškovanie a podobne, čo sa týka cirkvi. Ale v prítomnosti Ježiša Krista, On je ten, ktorý má byť uctievaný. Tak veru. To je pravda, môj drahý brat a sestra.

48Nebuďte na mňa nahnevaní. Len pamätajte na to, že ja vám kážem. Chcem toto kázať, akoby to mala byť tá posledná kázeň, ktorú kedy budem v živote kázať. Chcem kázať… každá kázeň, ktorú kážem, ako by som bol zomierajúci človek kázajúci zomierajúcim ľuďom. A v podstate aj som, moje svetlo zhasína každým dňom; vaše tiež. Sme zomierajúci smrteľníci. Musíme v jednom z týchto dní čeliť živému Bohu a bude lepšie, ak budeme ohľadom toho hlboko úprimní.

49Len s takým leskom a vyvádzaním sa pridať do cirkvi, ísť tu a tam, správať sa takto a takto.

 Bude lepšie, ak budeme mať vo svojich domovoch tie staromódne modlitebné zhromaždenia, budeme kričať ku Bohu deň a noc. Ten deň je nablízku: ten čas núdze, čas problémov. Biblia hovorí, „temný deň.“ A my v ňom žijeme.

50Ako tam tento veľký človek išiel so všetkým tým nadšením. On sa pridal na stranu tých vlažných, hraničných a myslel si, že robí niečo veľké, myslel si, že Boh ho žehná. Ale pritom si neuvedomoval, že práve vtedy niesol so sebou celú tú skupinu. Čo? „Naša malá skupina od Júdu… od Júdu tu, chce prísť a pridať sa k veľkým skupinám Izraela. Čo za mocný ľud to budeme!“

51Tu to máte. A to je presne tá hranica zavádzania, ktorú diabol teraz používa, aby priniesol antikrista; s takou istotou, ako že tu stojím. „Zjednotíme spolu svoje úsilie.“ Nemôžeme to robiť. Ako môžu dvaja kráčať spolu, pokiaľ sa nezhodnú?

 Tieto Spojené štáty robia to isté, je to presne tá istá situácia a tá istá chyba, keď sa zjednotili tam s Ruskom, presne v čase, kedy sa pripravovali na vojnu a dali sa dokopy s Ruskom. A teraz vidíte, ako to dopadlo, že? Majú naše lietadlá, všetky naše tajomstvá, naše atómové bomby a všetko to tam leží, aby to znova použili proti nám. Tak isto je to aj v tom duchovnom!

52A potom zisťujeme, po tom, čo Jozafat urobil toto spojenectvo a prebrali si to. No, sledujte teraz tento vonkajší svet. On povedal, „Istotne, máme tam veľa prorokov. Máme ich tam plný seminár.“

 Idú dolu a idú si pre týchto mužov, ktorých trénovali, ktorí sa vyznali v psychológii, ktorí o tom všetko vedeli. Povedal, „Poďte teraz hore a opýtame sa ohľadom toho Pána.“

 Všetci z nich, samozrejme, vo svojich ľudských nafúkaných mysliach, tam prišli a povedali, „No, pozri sa, ty si vyšiel tam hore. Pán je s tebou a Pán ti dá ten veľký kus zeme, ktorý tam je. Bude to tvoje. Vytlačíš Sýrov preč. Dokážete to.“ A jeden z nich si dokonca vyrobil veľký pár železných rohov a začal s tým takto behať a hovoriť, „s týmto vytlačíte Sýrov…“

53Ale Jozafat bol o niečo duchovnejší a nemohol zniesť takéto šaškovanie a vyvádzanie! Tak veru.

 Bože, daj nám viacej takýchto Jozafatov, takých, ktorí už majú dosť všetkého tohto hollywoodskeho šaškovania (tak veru), ako sa tam pretvarujú, že sú niečo, čím nie sú; dramatizujú to, vymýšľajú si, priťahujú ľudí. Ale keď prídu, čo máte, keď on príde? Ako keby ste niekomu povedali, „No, choď a začni plávať,“ a pritom ten človek je na púšti. Nemáš potom nič, len trochu piesku na hlave, aby ti to pridalo na smútku.

54No, všimnite si teraz, do čoho ich môžete priviesť? Istá pani raz ku mne prišla a povedala, „Jeden človek povedal, 'Išiel by som do cirkvi, ale čo budem mať z toho, že tam pôjdem?'“ Povedal, „Jediné, čo tam robia, je to, že organizujú nejaké večere a to a tamto.“

 A tá pani povedala, „Stála som tam bez slov a nevedela som, čo na to povedať.“ Tu to máte. Povedal, „Keby sa mi podarilo nájsť nejakú starú cirkev, kde sa naozaj snažia spievať tie staromódne piesne a žiť zbožne.“

 Ak sú deti hladné, budú jesť aj z odpadkového koša. Je to na cirkvi živého Boha, aby boli nakŕmené tým pravdivým živým Slovom Božím.

55A tam uprostred všetkého toho lesku a podobných vecí, Jozafat povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 „Ešte jeden?“ povedal Achab. „No, čo urobíme s ďalším? Už ich tú máme štyristo. Štyristo z tých najlepších, vyvolených, vzdelaných, dobre nakŕmených, najlepšie oblečených mužov, akí sú v tejto krajine, a ako tam stoja. Všetci z nich sú tam v jednote, ako jedno srdce, v jednom hlase a hovoria, 'Choď! Boh je s tebou.'“

56Zaujímalo by ma, či aj Spojené štáty na tom nie sú rovnako! Zaujímalo by ma, či aj cirkev Božia na tom nie je rovnako! Naozaj sa nad tým zamýšľam. „No,“ poviete, „pozri, oni majú výhovorky. Oni majú veľké zhromaždenia. Chodia tam v tisícoch.“ Ale zaujímalo by ma, či tam nie je ešte jeden! Zaujíma ma, či tam nie je ešte niečo iné.

57Zisťujeme, máme tu tridsať tisíc obrátených za šesť týždňov, ale o ďalších šesť týždňov neskôr tu nemáme ani jedného. Niečo je niekde zle. Tak veru. Všetko je to len pozlátka, nejaké predstieranie. Ten svet, skrze televíziu, skrze rádio, cez filmy, cez všetky tieto prostriedky porušil tento národ tou hollywoodskou hnilobou. Tak veru. Všetko musí byť veľkolepé. Či to tak nie je? Viem, že to tak je. Už tu nemáme viac toho staromódneho náboženstva, ktoré sme zvykli mať pred rokmi. Je to preto, lebo sa na to zabudlo. Dostaneme sa k tomu za chvíľu, uvidíte.

58Je to nádherný obraz… alebo skôr dojemný obraz, by som mal povedať. Tu prichádza tento Jozafat a hovorí, „Áno, všetkých ich vidím. Majú svoje tituly,“ alebo čokoľvek to bolo. „Všetci majú byť proroci. Sú to veľkí kazatelia. Sú z veľkých vysokých škôl. Všetci sú toto a tamto. Sú z veľkej školy prorokov a podobne. Všetci sú v tom zajedno. Tak veru. Ale nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 „No, načo potrebuješ ešte ďalšieho, keď je ich tu už štyristo a všetci sa zhodujú?“

 Ale ten človek hlboko vo vnútri mal Boha. A on vedel, že na tom bolo niečo zlé. Tak veru. On vedel, že niečo na tom smrdelo. Prečo? Dovoľte mi… Písmo to tak presne necituje, ale takto tomu rozumiem ja. Viem, že Jozafat vedel o tom pokrytcovi Achabovi, že on nebol na poriadku s Bohom. A Eliáš mu prorokoval Slovo Božie. A ako by mohol Boh požehnať to, čo už preklial? Amen.

59Ja dnes hovorím to isté, priateľu. A Cirkev živého Boha, ktorá stojí pravdivá voči Bohu, povie to isté. Nemôžete spolu zmiešať olej a vodu a nazvať to spasením. Jednoducho nemôžete. Musíš sa oddeliť, brat. Niečo sa musí stať. Ak ešte zostáva nejaká nádej, musíme niečo urobiť a urobiť to rýchlo; lebo tá hodina sa blíži.

60Veci sa hromadia a všetko to, a cirkev je tak ďaleko. Oni čítajú všetky možné časopisy, knihy, príbehy, a tak ďalej. Mohol by som dnes ísť do… Mohol by som ísť do nejakého zboru a povedať, „Koľkí poznáte…“ Oni poznajú každú pieseň po nejakom veľkom prebudení. „Na ktorej strane je taká a taká pieseň?“ Oni to všetko vedia. Vedia, od koho to je. Vedia, kto kandiduje za prezidenta, kto kandiduje za tamto, koľko filmových hviezd sa oženilo alebo vydalo, a tak ďalej. Ale samotné Slovo Božie, o tom nevedia nič. Tu to máte. My dávame… A jednako, oni vyznávajú, že sú kresťania.

61A nie je to chyba ľudí. Všetko to ide spoza kazateľne. Presne tak. Je to spoza kazateľne. Učia ich tam všetky možné spôsoby a toto a tamto, organizácie, ako presne sa má kázať, a tak ďalej. Kto vie, či za to tí ľudia ešte aj neplatia. Nemám nič proti tomu, ale mám otáznik, či to Boh naozaj tak požaduje.

 Keď Ježiš povedal, „Ak sa človek nezrodí z vody a Ducha, nijako nepríde do Kráľovstva. Ten, ktorý Ma bude nasledovať, zaprie samého seba a svoje vlastné svetské túžby, vezme svoj kríž a bude Ma nasledovať.“ Kríž je symbol smrti, utrpenia. „Ten, ktorý je Kresťanom, nech zo seba odtrhne svoje vlastné myšlienky. Nech sa odtrhne od svojich vlastných skutkov. Nech sa odtrhne od všetkého a zaprie samého seba; a nech vezme ten posvätený kríž a nasleduje Ma. Každý, kto príde po Mne, nech to tak urobí.“ To Ježiš povedal.

62Ale dnes si povieme, „Nech si každý užíva! Všetci tlieskajte, všetci kričte ‚Haleluja!‘, všetci toto a tamto.“ Čo za neporiadok z toho je! Amen. Bože… Máme tu všetky tieto nové piesne a spievame ich tak rýchlo, až sa zdá, že nimi chceme preraziť steny alebo niečo podobné.

 Ale pritom si len pomyslím, čo ak by sme len spievali „Bližšie, môj Bože, bližšie ku Tebe,“ či by to nebolo pre cirkev oveľa lepšie; len tie staré tradičné piesne.

 Máme tu veľa tanečných orchestrov, nejaký chlapec, ktorý včera večer hral v nejakom tanečnom orchestri a dnes večer už hrá v cirkvi živého Boha? Je to ohavnosť v očiach Božích. Nech je ten človek najprv dokázaný a nech prinesie ovocie hodné pokánia, aby ukázal, že je na poriadku s Bohom.

 Priniesli džezový svet rovno na pódium. Priniesli Hollywood, vyblýskané kázanie, rovno na pódium.

63Prečo som nebol nedávno, pred pár týždňami, vo vašom krásnom meste v Louisville, Kentucky? Láme mi to srdce! Keď tam všetci sedeli a očakávali zázraky Božie; ale len čo začnete kázať Evanjelium, hoci to bolo všetko obsadené, tak rýchlo, ako len mohli, sa všetci otočili a opustili budovu. Presne tak. Oni to nechcú. Ich srdcia sú zatvrdnuté. Všetci vyšli rovno von, protestanti tiež, ktorí chodia do protestantských zborov. Ale sú tak plní tej pozlátky a hlúpostí a cirkevníctva, až nevedia vôbec nič o Duchu živého Boha. „Majúc formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúc jej moc.“ V akom dni to len žijeme. Sledujte, kde sa to hromadí.

64Jozafat povedal, „Ja viem, Achab. Tu máš svojich štyristo kazateľov. Všetci sú to pekne vyzerajúci muži, každý jeden z nich je slušne oblečený a učesaný, a tak ďalej. Majú svoje DD, majú všetky možné tituly. Poznajú Písma od A po Z. Ale nemáš ešte niekde nejakého? Nie je tam ešte aspoň jeden?“

 On povedal, „Áno, je tu ešte jeden, ale toho nenávidím.“ Tu to máte. Presne tu to máte. „Toho nenávidím.“ Pamätajte, Achab bol nábožný človek a toto všetko boli nábožní učitelia, ale oni nenávideli tohto muža, ktorý hovoril pravdu. Povedal, „Jeho nenávidím.“ Povedal, „Vždy proti mne niečo hovorí.“ Ako by sa len mohol od toho zdržať, keď ho už Božie Slovo odsúdilo?

65Ako len môžeš zostať ticho, ak si muž Boží alebo žena Božia a vieš o tom a vidíš hriech a všetky tie veci, ako sa hromadia a kopia, a vidíš, ako ľudské duše smerujú do pekla, milióny denne, a len tak nič nerobiť? Jednoducho to nemôžeš.

 Niekto mi nedávno povedal, „Myslíš si, že to môžeš zastaviť?“

 Povedal som, „Nie, ja to nedokážem zastaviť, lebo Boh tak povedal. Ale jedného dňa sa nad tým sudcovským pultom vytiahne veľká obrazovka, zasvieti tam kamera a prehraje sa záznam. Ja tam budem stáť a počúvať to a chcem tam počuť svoj hlas, ako presne proti tomu varujem. Boh ma bude súdiť, keď tam bude proti tomu pozdvihnutý môj hlas.“ Tak veru. Keď vidíme tento život, túto generáciu, ako tam bude na súde znovu zobrazená. Istotne. Žijeme v hroznom čase. Tu to máte.

 Vidíme ho; on povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 Odpovedal, „Áno, ale jeho nenávidím, lebo on proti mne stále prorokuje niečo zlé.“

66Ako môže odolať kázaniu týchto tvrdých vecí, keď vidí, čo sa deje? Videl, ako Achab žil a čo robil, a hovoril o ľuďoch tak, ako to bolo!

 Ako môže muž Boží alebo žena Božia, ako môžu odolať kričaniu a karhaniu proti hriechu z každej strany? Keď vidia týchto vlažných kazateľov a pozlátkárov a vzdelávačov, a tak ďalej, ako v miliónoch len posielajú ľudí do pekla pod zvádzaním, dokonca aj ľudia zo Svätosti. Nehovorím až tak o metodistoch a baptistoch a podobne; oni tam toho tiež majú dosť. Ale je to tam priamo v ich kruhoch.

67Ó!

 Chodia tam na pódium, ako by to bolo hocičo iné, kresťania, žijú, akoby po celej krajine o nič nešlo a podobne, a hovoria tomu „náboženstvo.“ Áno, je to náboženstvo, ale má to veľmi ďaleko od spasenia Pánovho. Tak veru. Len tam vyburcujú ľudí, ako sa len dá. A potom, keď je to vyburcovanie preč, zrazu nikoho z nich nevidíte; cirkev zíva prázdnotou. Brat, ak človek miluje Boha, tak si obsadí svoje miesto v zbore každý jeden raz. Nemôže odtiaľ odísť. Tak veru.

68No, všimnite si, už len pár minút. Pokúsim sa poponáhľať a ísť priamo k veci, lebo čas nám beží.

 Všimnite si, potom povedal, „Nie je tam ešte jeden?“

 On odpovedal, „Áno, ale jeho nenávidím. Vždy prorokuje proti mne. Hovorí proti mne zlé veci.“

 „V poriadku,“ povedal. „Choď preňho!“

 Povedal, „Volá sa Micheáš.“

 Ale tento človek mal v sebe dostatok náboženstva, aby vedel, že títo ľudia sa mýlia.

69A každý človek, ktorého sa kedy Duch Svätý čo i len trochu dotkol, vie, že toto, čo je dnes nazývané kresťanstvom, nie je správne. „Nemôžete milovať svet a veci tohto sveta; ak milujete, tak láska Božia nie je vo vás.“ Biblia tak hovorí.

 No, pozrite. On povedal, „Choďte preňho.“ A tak išli.

 A potom tam poslal jedného starého posla. Možno diakona cirkvi alebo niekoho podobného, ten tam išiel a povedal, „No, pozri, Micheáš. Privedieme ťa tam pred Achaba a Jozafata. Obaja tam sedia a sú to veľkí ľudia. Sú to učitelia a učenci a majú svoje tituly, a tak ďalej. A každý jeden v našom seminári a vo všetkých našich zboroch súhlasí, že je to v dokonalej zhode s vôľou Pánovou. Takže stačí len, že povieš to, čo hovoria oni, a sľubujem ti, že sa budeš môcť lepšie obliekať a jazdiť v Kadilaku. Budeš veľký človek. Uvidíš. Budeš na tom veľmi dobre.“

 Micheáš povedal, „Ako že žije Hospodin, budem hovoriť len to, čo Boh povie.“ Amen. Ó, to je človek podľa môjho srdca. „Možno budem len o chlebe a o vode, za to, že to poviem,“ čo aj neskôr bol. Môžu ťa udrieť na jedno líce a na druhé, a všetko možné; ale on povedal pravdu a stál za ňou. Boh potvrdil, že to je pravda. On nebol až tak populárny, ale poznal Boha.

70Priviedli tam starého Micheáša. On povedal, „No dobre, Micheáš, čo na to hovoríš?“

 Povedal, „Choď tam hore. Choď tam.“ Povedal, „Choď v mieri. Choď a prosperuj; to chcem, aby si robil. Ale videl som Izrael ako ovce bez pastiera na kopci, všetky roztrúsené. To je celé,“ povedal.

 A keď to urobil… A Achab sa obrátil a Jozafat… Povedal, „Čo som ti povedal? Ten náboženský fanatik, alebo neviem čo,“ (pardon) „alebo ktokoľvek to je, ten muž to povedal! Ja som to hovoril, on vždy proti mne prorokuje len zlé. Presne to som hovoril, že on len odsúdi našu cirkev, zavrhne našich kazateľov a odmietne naše náboženské spôsoby. Nehovoril som vám, že presne tak to povie? Ja ho poznám, poznal som aj jeho otca pred ním.“ Amen. „Poznal som aj jeho otca pred ním.“ Tak veru, skutočný muž Boží. Povedal, „Vedel som, že to povie.“

71A potom povedal, „Áno,“ povedal, „videl som Izrael ako ovce roztrúsené bez pastiera na kopci.“ A povedal, „Ja…“

 A potom jeden z tých mužov, ktorý mal tie veľké rohy, to tam išiel odtlačiť… A nejaký kazateľ tam prišiel a schmatol Micheáša a vrazil mu po ústach tak silno, ako len vedel, a povedal, „Ktorou cestou išiel Duch Boží, keď odišiel odo mňa? Ak to vieš.“

 On povedal, „Len počkaj, keď budeš sedieť tam vo väzení, vtedy sa dozvieš, kade išiel,“ Tak veru.

72Počkajte, kým Rusko obsadí všetky tie krajiny a túto krajinu, kvôli svojmu odpadnutiu, a uvidíte, čo bola pravda a čo nie. Tak veru. Uvidíte, či sa vám vyplatí vaše vlažné náboženstvo alebo nie.

73Nech tento národ príde k slzám, nie k smiechu a dráme. Nech tento národ padne na kolená v pokání. To je to, čo potrebujeme. Nie len nejaké prebudenie, aby sme zaplnili zbor. Potrebujeme zatvoriť každú krčmu, zrušiť fajčenie cigariet, zlikvidovať tie továrne; spustiť skutočnú, staromódnu kampaň Ducha Svätého, kde budú muži a ženy deň aj noc ležať na svojich tvárach a kričať, a poviem vám, to bude ten najveľkolepejší úkryt, aký tento národ kedy mal. To je pravda.

74Nech Branhamova modlitebňa prestane so svojimi hlúposťami. Nech sa vráti naspäť na oltár Boží a dá sa do poriadku s Bohom. Nech sa zmieri so svojimi susedmi, a tak ďalej, a nech sa dá na poriadok s Bohom. Nebudú tu už žiadne hádky ani nič podobné; budete studňou pre svet. Tak veru. To je pravda.

75Potom povedal, „Ktorým smerom išiel Duch Boží, keď vyšiel zo mňa?“

 A Micheáš povedal, „Videl som Boha a Jeho zástup, Jeho radu, ako sedia v sláve.“

 Viete, Boh tam má Svoju radu, Svoj koncil, raz za čas. On tam raz za čas privádza Svoje anjelské bytosti a zhromažďuje koncil, tam v nebi.

 A on povedal, „Videl som Ho, ako sedí na tróne a všade stáli ľudia po Jeho pravej a ľavej strane.“ A povedal, „Rozprávali sa, 'Koho môžeme poslať tam dolu, aby zviedol Achaba, aby tam išiel a vyplnil Eliášovo proroctvo? Boh to tak povedal, že sa to stane, takže zistíme, kto tam môže ísť.'“

76„A klamlivý duch vyšiel zospodu,“ (samozrejme, z pekla), „prišiel pred Boha a povedal, 'Ja tam pôjdem a vstúpim do všetkých tých kazateľov a spôsobím, že všetci budú prorokovať klamstvo.'“ Ó, to ich len roznietilo! Museli mať z toho divný pocit, keď povedal, „Ja tam pôjdem a spôsobím, že všetci tí kazatelia, každý jeden z nich bude prorokovať klamstvo.“ A on tam išiel, vstúpil do tých kazateľov a všetci začali prorokovať klamstvo.

77A, brat, ten istý Boh aj dnes panuje na tróne. A ten istý klamlivý duch urobil dnes presne to isté; prorokuje klamstvá.

 Oni ďalej hovorili, „Pokoj, pokoj, pokoj,“ po 1. svetovej vojne.

 Ukážem vám, odkiaľ to prišlo. Počas 1. svetovej vojny, kedy sa Francúzsko odvrátilo od Boha, počas tých liberálnych 90. rokoch, a začali…

 Takto, budem na chvíľu hovoriť o morálke, takže dávajte na chvíľu naozaj pozor.

 Pozrite, vtedy, tam na začiatku vo Francúzsku, tam sa najprv začala tá zvrátenosť a nechutnosť. Ak bola niekedy vo svete nejaká potkania diera, tak je to Paríž, Francúzsko. A ja som tam väčšinu aj precestoval a je to najhoršie miesto, aké som kedy videl. A Londýn v Anglicku tiež nie je veľkou výnimkou. A Spojené štáty tam smerujú tak isto. Presne tak.

78Vždy, keď narúšate morálku žien, lámete chrbtovú kosť národa.

 Ak idete do niektorých z týchto krajín a poviete, že ste misionár, a im sa nepáči… Povedia, „No čo, chceš nám povedať, ako spievať tie nechutné piesne o našich ženách a našich dievčatách? Chceš nám povedať, ako sa rozvádzať s našimi ženami? Chceš nás naučiť piť whiskey, a tak ďalej?“ Presne na tom sme.

 Hovoríme si „náboženský národ“, kresťanský národ. Pričom aj pohania v Afrike by nás mali čo učiť, pokiaľ ide o morálku, ako treba žiť. To najzhnitejšie miesto, v Spojených štátoch… alebo vo svete, je tento národ, to, kam sa dostal. Ja som Američan. Ale, brat, ja si neviem pomôcť… Tak, ako vtedy s Achabom a Jozafatom, ja musím povedať to, čo Boh hovorí, že je pravda. To je to, za čo sa cirkev dnes musí postaviť. Pokiaľ je to medzi národom a Bohom, tak vždy je to Boh, zakaždým. Tak veru.

79Všimnite si, vo Francúzsku, tam začali so všetkou tou zhnitosťou, to, ako tam žili. A potom im tam Boh poslal Nemecko, aby im trochu naložili. A potom sme tam prišli my a zachránili sme im kožu. A len čo sme to urobili a vyhrali sme vojnu, poslali Nemecko naspäť, uzavreli mier s Francúzskom, či sa len obrátili naspäť k Bohu? Nie veru. Ženy, víno, zhýralosť, hriech a špina až po uši!

 Čo potom urobili? Čo sa stalo? Presne tam sa to začalo. Diabol si tam urobil základňu. Presne tam to začal, tam začal demoralizovať svet, z francúzskeho Paríža.

80Potom, ak si všimnete, tu sa on nemohol dostať cez kazateľskú službu, tak urobil to, že sem prenikol cez Hollywood. U nás si urobil základňu v Hollywoode. Diabol sa tam pred pár rokmi usadil, pred pätnástimi alebo dvadsiatimi rokmi, so svojou veľkou armádou, v Hollywoode, v Kalifornii. A urobil inváziu na Spojené štáty so svojimi démonskými mocnosťami. Tak veru. Všetka naša móda pochádza z Paríža. Prenikli do Hollywoodu a dostali sa na obrazovky. Tieto malé dievčatá a malí chlapci, všetci tam pozerajú na tie obrazovky.

 Milé deti, milí ľudia, nič proti nim nemám. Nech Boh požehná ich malé srdcia! Ale moje srdce pre nich krváca.

81A priamo tu v meste som sa raz rozprával s jedným zo svojich chlapcov, on povedal, „Tati, keby tu len boli nejakí chlapci v tomto meste, ktorí majú Ducha Svätého!“ Atď. Pýtate sa, prečo som odchádzal do Denveru, Colorada a podobne? Chcel som svoje deti priviesť tam, kde sú skupiny ľudí, ktorí kričia k Bohu! To je to, čo potrebujeme, brat.

82Táto krajina, tento národ, toto mesto, toto miesto, všetko je to tak demoralizované, až je to žalostné. Ak by som len teraz mohol vyjadriť to, čo viem, že je absolútna pravda, ono by sa to ani nedalo predstaviť pred zmiešaným publikom. Presne tu v tomto meste; nie len tu, ale aj v iných miestach, všade, jednoducho to začína byť…

 Prečo? Tí ľudia… Pozrite, priatelia, je to tak zvodné. Prichádza to tak jemne, až vás to stiahne úplne dolu. Diabol zvykol byť v móde. Možno ešte neopustil módu, ale istotne neprestal pracovať, to vám teda poviem. On stále pracuje.

83Pozrite sa na dnes. Ako sme sa pred chvíľou bavili o tej mladej dáme, to malé dievča s ružou. Napríklad, tá ruža, ona je pekná; je na to, aby bola obdivovaná, tak veru. Ale presne tak je to aj s cirkvou, ona je tam na to, aby bola obdivovaná. Ako pekná mladá žena, ona je tam na to, aby bola obdivovaná. Tak veru. Ale ak ona… Ona je pekná pre svojho muža, vtedy to je v poriadku. Ale ak tam nemá vytasený meč morálky, ktorý by ju chránil, tak sa stáva bremenom pre spoločnosť a ľudské bytosti; vtedy to je tak nízke a hanebné, že ani psy sa na ňu neobrátia. Tak veru.

 A tak isto je to aj s cirkvou živého Boha! Oni idú von a snažia sa to všetko tak vyblýskať a všetko si tak nastaviť a tváriť sa, že… Vyzliekajú tam svoje ženy a… a ľudia si neuvedomujú, že samotní diabli napádajú ich domácnosti.

84Priamo v mojej štvrti nedávno, taká mladá dáma, o ktorej si myslím, že je sympatická žena… Ona je vydatá, má dieťa. A tá žena tam ide von, chodia tam okolo po tej ceste muži, ktorí tam chodia pracovať, a táto mladá dáma tam chodí vo svojom strohom tenkom oblečení; bolo to hrozné.

 Je to hrozná téma na Deň Matiek. Ale, môj brat, poviem ti niečo. Matka, vráť sa naspäť k tomu, aby si bola matkou!

 Aj taký malý chlapec, ktorý navštívil našu ulicu, prišiel a povedal nám o tom, „Pozrite sa tam!“

 Povedal som, „To je ešte nič.“

 Tá žena je sympatická žena. Nehovorím, že je demoralizovaná. Ale je na tom určitá nečistota, nečistý duch, ktorý spôsobuje, že to robí a ani o tom nevie.

85Prečo by nejaká matka chcela, alebo ktokoľvek, prečo by si dala na seba to špinavé oblečenie a vystierala sa tam pred mužmi? Ty si pekná, sestra. Ty si pekná, matka. Ďakujem Bohu za teba. Ale aj keď si pekná, ak nemáš v sebe Ducha Svätého, aby ti dával tú morálnu ochranu, bolo by pre teba lepšie, aby si bola taká škaredá, že by sa ľudia na teba nevládali ani pozrieť, ale išla by si do neba. Tak veru. To je pravda. Sledujte, čo robíte; tá morálka.

86No, je to o tom: Diabol prišiel a povedal ľuďom tieto veci. On sa dostal do kazateľov, opakuje po Hollywoode. Tie dievčatá a mladé dámy, všetky si berú vzor z Hollywoodu. To najlepšie, čo dnes v tejto krajine majú, to najmorálnejšie, čo môžete od nich počuť, je všetko v rádiu.

 Nejaká stará žena, ako pani Kay Starrová, nič proti nej; ale vidieť staršiu ženu, päťdesiatročnú, s takým oblečením, ako jej to všetko vytŕča, vyzerá, akoby bola vyliata do nejakého jedálneho sáčku. Nehovorím to ako vtip, lebo hovorím proti týmto veciam. Ale žena, ktorá sa tak správa a stavia sa ako príklad mladým Američankám, je to bremeno nášmu národu. Je to diabol.

 Muži ako Arthur Godfrey a podobní, ako tu behajú a robia to, čo robia; a pritom to je najznámejší človek v našej krajine. Je to hanba.

87Haleluja! Hovorím to, lebo tu cítim Ducha Svätého. Invázia práve prebieha a chodí z domu do domu, z miesta na miesto, z cirkvi do cirkvi, z človeka na človeka.

88Deti, v Mene Ježiša Krista, pozdvihnite sa na ten morálny štandard Biblie a Pána Ježiša Krista a povedzte, „Postavím sa na stranu tej malej pohrdnutej skupiny Pánovej.“ Tak veru. „Budem skutočná matka.“ „Budem skutočný otec.“

 Keď sa celý svet, celý dookola,

 keď moja duša odchádza,

 vtedy On je mojou nádejou a útočiskom.

 Lebo na Kristovi, tej pevnej skale, stojím;

 Všetky ostatné sú len topiaci sa piesok,

 Všetky ostatné…

89Čo zapríčinilo všetky tieto veci? Čo spôsobilo, že kazatelia sa takto správajú? Čo spôsobilo, že kazatelia prorokujú ľuďom všetky tieto klamstvá?

 Prečo pred rokmi, vy metodisti… Keď prišiel John Smith za kazateľňu, aby kázal Evanjelium a kázal len takú „kratšiu“ štvorhodinovú kázeň. A povedal, „Problém je ten, že mi to láme srdce...“ Povedal, „Metodistické dcéry dokonca nosia na prstoch prstene.“

 A dnes sú oblečené v šortkách a sporom nečistom oblečení. A za pár rokov budú chodiť úplne nahé, možno za päť rokov, ak sa dovtedy niečo nestane. Čo sa stalo vám metodistickým kazateľom, vám kampbelitom, vám baptistom? Tak veru. Je to diabol, ktorý tu uvrhol svoje moci a má tu svojich sluhov.

 A vy si to ani neuvedomujete, fajčíte cigarety, aj vy ženy, a robíte tam to, čo robíte, pijete a správate sa tak, ako sa správate. Neuvedomujete si to, že otravujete svoj vlastný organizmus, ničíte celé generácie, ktoré po vás budú nasledovať, ak také vôbec budú. Je o 85 percent vyššia šanca rakoviny kvôli fajčeniu cigariet a vy do toho dobrovoľne skáčete. A cirkvi to schvaľujú.

90Vo veľkých baptistických zboroch, tu nedávno… Narážam teraz na baptistov. Mám na to právo; oni sa prikláňajú viac na tú stranu, odkiaľ aj ja pochádzam. Ale keď museli dať prestávku medzi nedeľnou školskou službou a kázaním, aby si pastor a všetci ostatní mohli ísť von zafajčiť, a ulice boli plné mužov a žien a fajčili cigarety, tak to urobil diabol. Tak veru.

 A potom rovno tu, v našom vlastnom meste, jeden z našich najvýznamnejších kazateľov, rovno tu v New Albany, na tomto mieste, jeden z našich najlepších kazateľov v meste organizuje tanečný program, aby dostal mužov aj ženy na pódium.

91Je mi jedno, čo o tom hovorí svet, je mi jedno, ako sa okolo toho snažíte kľučkovať; brat, nie je žiaden zdravý mužný muž, ktorý by prišiel k vydatej žene a mal taký istý pocit. Viete, že to je pravda.

 Zobrali naše ženy a vyzliekli ich; sú tam v kanceláriách, šoférujú taxíky, chodia hore dolu po ulici, keď by mali byť doma za sporákmi, variť a pripravovať večere.

92Čo to je? Je to diabol. Invázia prebieha. Nehovorím nič o tomto jednotlivcovi alebo tamtom jednotlivcovi. Hovorím o nečistých duchoch, ktorými sú ľudia posadnutí a ženie ich to priamo do toho. Invázia na Spojené štáty!

 Prevrat cirkvi. Cirkev je prevrátená diablom. Tam vtedy...

93Keď teraz príde nejaký chlapec, zoberú ho na nejaký seminár, prvá vec, ktorú sa musí naučiť, je získať tituly. Musí sa učiť psychológiu. Musí sa učiť teológiu. Musí učiť, musí mať do seba natlačeného čo najviac. Ak nemá špičkové vzdelanie, ak nie je múdry a chytrý, ako len môže byť, tak ho otočia rovno pri dverách, ani nebude kvalifikovaný. Čo má robiť? Musí tam ísť a podať nejakú politickú reč, nejaký cirkevný politický prejav nejakej skupine ľudí, skupine zomierajúcich mužov a žien.

94Ó, Bože, pošli nám tých staromódnych húževnatých mužov, ktorí nevedia rozoznať A od B, ale ktorí poznajú moc zmŕtvychvstania Pána Ježiša Krista, ktorí kážu pokánie a posielajú mužov a ženy ku oltáru, aby milovali Pána Ježiša. [Prázdne miesto na páske – pozn.prekl.]

95Je to zadĺženie, bremeno. On napadol naše semináre. Napadol naše cirkvi. Vyzliekol naše ženy. Dal našich mužov do pozície, že im nemôžete nič povedať. A muži a ženy, ja si myslím, že…

 Poviete, „No, to sú len ženy!“ Áno, a vy muži ste dovolili svojim ženám, aby to robili, to ukazuje, z čoho ste utvorení. Presne tak. Istotne. Je to hanba. Je to škoda.

 A ide to až po kazateľa. Kazateľ stojí dnes na pódiu, za nejakou modernou kazateľňou. Stojí tam, jeho ľudia sú pred ním a budú kázať o hocičom na svete, len nie o pokání a hriechu a starom kríži Kristovom. Áno.

96Keď na rovinu poviete, ako to skutočne je; ľudia prídu a budú vás počúvať, pokiaľ ide o evanjelizačnú bohoslužbu. Chcete kázať Evanjelium, aby ľudia prišli a činili pokánie, ale oni sa vtedy nafúknu a odídu; už o tom nechcú viac počuť.

 Nie veru, nemusia. Ale, brat, oni budú musieť činiť pokánie alebo zahynúť.

97Démoni! Idete do školy; invázia zasiahla aj do škôl. Pozrite sa na dnešnú krajinu. Pozrite sa sem, vy, protestanti. Sú tu dnes postavené štyri veľké katolícke školy. Čo to je? Vy spúšťate závory.

 Nič proti katolicizmu, aj keď v neho neverím. Ja som striktne protestant. Presne tak, a môžem dokázať, že oni… Nemôžete sa s nimi hádať. Oni povedia, „Nám je jedno, čo Biblia hovorí. My vieme, čo hovorí cirkev.“

 Boh je vo Svojom Slove. Presne tam sa nachádza Boh.

 Ale niektorí z týchto katolíkov sa budú pridŕžať cirkvi tak, že ako protestant sa pri nich budete cítiť zahanbený. Ale ak by ste sa len vedeli držať Biblie tak, ako sa oni vedia držať cirkvi! Presne tak. Ale oni sa mýlia. Môžem to povedať na základe autority Všemohúceho Boha, že oni sa mýlia. Presne tak.

 A vy, protestanti, ste tiež vedľa v tom, ako to robíte, lebo viete, že to má byť inak, ale jednako to robíte. To z vás robí pokrytcov. Presne tak, je to tá invázia; cirkvi povoľujú.

98A teraz namiesto toho, aby…

 Snažia sa čo najviac vykrášliť cirkev, postaviť väčší zbor, postaviť na to vysoké veže, vysoké organy a čo najviac opakovať po katolíckej cirkvi. Nie je dobrý nápad brať si vzor z katolíckej cirkvi, keď ona je odsúdená na zničenie. Lebo je to „Tak hovorí Pán,“ ona je odsúdená na zničenie. A vy ak si od nich beriete príklad, tak pôjdete rovno s ňou.

 Ale to, čo dnes potrebujeme, nie je veľká cirkev, vysoká veža; je to staromódny oltár, kde sú spálené hriechy pod posvätenými modlitbami od mužov a žien, ktorí milujú Pána Ježiša Krista. Viete to. To je to, čo potrebujeme. Vypočujte ma, priatelia. Počúvajte. Je to láska.

99Môj čas je preč. Chcel by som pri tom ešte chvíľu zostať, kde… Ešte v tom budem pokračovať neskôr; tá invázia, kam to až zašlo. Je to napadnuté. Napadlo to naše národy. Napadlo to Spojené štáty.

100No, pamätajte, ja som v živote nevolil; nie je to niečo, čím by som sa mal chváliť. Je to moje právo, tým, že som sa narodil v Amerike, ak to chcem robiť. Ale videl som príliš veľa svojich priateľov, ako tam išli. Videl som ich tam prísť ako príjemných, slušných ľudí a odísť ako podvodníkov a nie je to to, čo chcem.

 Ja mám len jednu vec. Som tu a budujem tu pódium len pre jednu Osobu, ktorá je kandidátom, a to je Ježiš Kristus a On Sám. Jemu odovzdávam svoj čas. Tak veru. Ak len môžem napraviť cirkev, tak zvyšok sveta sa postará sám o seba. Presne tak.

101Ale poviem vám, keď pán Roosevelt… Ten muž je mŕtvy. Nech len odpočíva; verím, že odpočíva. Prišiel a kandidoval na tri alebo štyri funkčné obdobia a získal tu veľkú moc, takmer ako také prípravné diktátorstvo. Môžem vám to dokázať v Písme, kde sa hovorí, že tak sa to stane. Tak veru. Už nemáme žiadnu ústavu. Je roztrhaná na kusy. Všetko je rozbité. A republikáni sú na tom rovnako zle. Sú úplne rovnakí, len sa inak nazývajú.

 Lebo každé kráľovstvo bude rozdrvené, jedine kráľovstvo Ježiša Krista zostane stáť a vládnuť naveky. Tak veru. Daniel videl, ako bola tá skala vyťatá z hôr a udrela ten politický svet toho času a rozdrvila ho na prach, ako je pšenica rozdrvená v lete. Ale tá skala narástla do veľkej hory, ktorá sa rozprestrela, až zaplnila celé nebo a zem. Tak veru.

102Politický svet je úplne mimo. Náš národ je rozbitý. Pamätajte na to, že brat Branham povedal, „Tak hovorí Pán.“ Náš národ bude zničený. Nikdy sa z toho nezotaví. Je preč, rovnako ako zvyšok národov. Je to najveľkolepejší národ na svete, ktorý dnes stojí, ale samotné semeno diabla bolo zasiate do sŕdc ľudí; ako sem vtrhol celý Hollywood, ako sa dostal medzi ľudí a je to tu. A nemôžete im nič povedať.

 Skúste tam postaviť prezidenta, ktorý by sa pokúsil zrušiť whiskey a nie len mať nejakú prohibíciu; potom, až uvidíte, čo by sa stalo. Bol by zastrelený do dvoch hodín, len čo by sa tam dostal. Nevedel by tam obstáť, celý svet by bol proti nemu. Tak veru. Nedalo by sa to.

 Je preč. Národ je napadnutý a prišiel k moci duch komunizmu.

103Choďte do dnešnej školy a pozrite sa na tie deti. Mladí ľudia, ktorí tam chodia do školy, mali by len vedieť, čo sa deje. Mladé dievčatá, ktoré sú tam v školách, a tak ďalej, vo veku štrnásť a pätnásť a mamičky ich posielajú do škôl, morálne zruinované, mentálne, predavači drog, narkomani, fajčiari a podobne; a len v takom mladom veku, malé deti. Bolo by rovnako ťažké nájsť medzi nimi pannu, ako by bolo nájsť ihlu v kope sena, keď tam chodia naslepo na rande s chlapcami a vystierajú sa tam na brehoch rieky a podobne.

 A môžem vám to dokázať, priatelia. Nepovedal by som to za kazateľňou, ak by som nevedel, o čom hovorím. Naše školy, ktoré tu v našich okresoch máme, tie mladé dámy, ktoré sa tam obliekajú, ani nevedia… hovoria svojim mamám, že idú tam a tam, a stretnú sa s chlapcami a potom robia prostitútky na uliciach v Louisville, (o čom to celé je?) a potom spievajú v zboroch.

 Preto, lebo tam majú nejaké sociálne Evanjelium, kde tam kazatelia len stoja, hovoria o malicherných veciach a len rozprávajú príbehy z Biblie a podobne, namiesto toho, aby kázali pokánie a privádzali mužov a ženy k oltáru.

 V noci tam príde jej otec, zapáli si cigaru, zoberie pohár piva a sadne si a začne piť. Matka je niekde vonku s ďalšími ženami na nejakej párty s kartami, na nejakej sociálnej akcii. Ako môžete očakávať, že dieťa bude iné?

 Pozrite: V akomkoľvek prostredí žijete, presne to z vás bude.

104Zoberte nejaké dievča, malého chlapca, dajte ich tam von, nechajte ich s niekým byť. Vezmite nejakého muža… Môžem zobrať svojho chlapca, nechám ho, nech jeden deň strávi s niekým čas; potom nech sa vráti a ja vám presne poviem, s kým bol. Presne tak. Sledujte to, ten duch toho prostredia sa naňho nalepí.

 Keď idete do nejakého zboru, kde všetci tí ľudia… Idete do niektorého z týchto zborov Ducha Svätého alebo letničných zborov, ako tomu hovoria. Nech tam len všetci… Oni tam behajú a trhajú hlavami hore dolu, ak to robí pastor, vtedy to začnú robiť všetci ostatní. Nech tam len tí ľudia prídu a začnú robiť toto, tamto, zrazu to robia úplne všetci. Choďte na miesto, kde je pastor taký zatvrdnutý a chladný, celá skupina tam je taká. Jednoducho ide o to prostredie.

 Zoberte nejakého dobrého morálneho muža, nech sa ožení s nejakou darebnou ženou, ktorá nestojí za nič; za chvíľu ani on sám nestojí za nič. Presne to sa stalo Achabovi. Tak isto to funguje aj naopak: Nech sa nejaká mladá žena vydá za nejakého darebného muža, ktorý za nič nestojí, zrazu ani neviete ako a ona je na tom rovnako.

 Dnes ráno by som len mohol ísť a ukazovať na všetky tie rozbité domácnosti a podobne, kde sa mladé príjemné matky vracajú k opitému otcovi, a tak ďalej, kedy si mysleli, že možno s ním ešte vedia niečo spraviť, a zrazu sa nenazdajú a už aj samotná matka a všetci ostatní sa opíjajú. Je to to prostredie.

105O čo tam ide? Je to diabol. Je to diabol, invázia. On prenikol do tohto národa ako revúci lev. On sa usadil na to najlepšie miesto, ktoré tu mali, v Hollywoode. On povedal, „Pokiaľ si viem získať tieto filmy a televíziu, ktorú tu majú, tak to budem mať všetko.“ A tak sa tam usadil.

 A títo cirkevní ľudia, namiesto toho, aby odmietli všetky tie predstavenia a nepúšťali tam svoje deti, a dávajú im desať centov každú nedeľu poobede, aby sa tam išli zabaviť na nejakú kartovú sociálnu párty a preháňali sa tam. Ó, čo za hanba! Teraz si len zapnú televíziu a sledujú všetky tie špinavé nezmysly, ktoré sa dejú vo svete. Presne tak.

 Nemám nič proti filmom. Nemám nič proti televízii; sú to tie zhnité veci, ktoré v nej sú. O to tu ide. Ak by to udržali morálne, tak by to zostalo morálne.

106V tomto meste by ste dnes ani nevedeli predať nejaké staromódne topánky. Ženy ich už nechcú. Chcú z nich mať vystrčené prsty. Robia to tak všetky ostatné ženy. Tak veru.

 Keď idete do zboru, už tam nemôžete predať staromódne náboženstvo, lebo tie ostatné ženy, oni s tým nechcú nič mať. Nie veru. „Nepotrebujem tam už chodiť. Ja jednoducho verím a tým to hasne.“ Ó, brat, diabol verí to isté. Tak veru. Buď učiníš pokánie alebo zahynieš.

107No, prepáčte. Nie veru. Nie. Nie, beriem to späť. Ja milujem ľudí. Ale milujem vás príliš dobre na to, aby som sa len tak prizeral, ako do toho bezhlavo skáčete. Ak Boh dá, tak v tomto budem ešte pokračovať neskôr tento týždeň.

108No, vy, matky, ktoré ste naozajstnými matkami, len jedno slovo pred tým, ako odídete. Nech vás Boh žehná. Len ďalej správne vychovávajte svoje deti.

109Budeme pokračovať v tejto invázii; musíme ešte ísť do domovov a iných miest, do škôl a všetkých ostatných miest. Budeme v tom pokračovať.

 Ale táto invázia na Spojené štáty, diabol nad tým prevzal moc. Nebojte sa Ruska. Rusko s tým nemá nič spoločné. My si to robíme sami, naša vlastná nečistota priamo medzi nami. Tak veru.

 Viete, Spojené štáty majú viac súdnych prípadov ohľadom rozvodov ako celý zvyšok sveta; oveľa viac rozvodov. Zamyslite sa nad tým. Nie je to hrozné? Materstvo sa úplne rozpadlo. Matky už nezostávajú doma so svojimi deťmi tak, ako zvykli. Už majú prácu.

110Nedávno som sa o tom rozprával s jedným predavačom potravín v tomto meste. Tieto ženy, ktoré pracujú vo verejných fabrikách, tieto mladé vydaté ženy s malými deťmi. Najali si opatrovateľky, aby sa starali o ich deti, aby ony mohli pracovať na verejnosti. Povedal, „Boli dve, ktoré tam stáli… Keď ich prepustili z verejných prác, povedali, 'Nebojte sa. Nejako si to vynahradíme.'“

111Ó, aká hodina prostitúcie je nablízku! Istotne. Diabol im povedal, že ony sú šéfom domu. Ony to budú robiť podľa seba. Budú si robiť, čo chcú. A vy to len od nich vyžeňte, pokiaľ sa to dá.

 Je len jedna vec, ktorá to môže od nich vziať, a to je oltár pred Ježišom Kristom, to staromódne náboženstvo plné sĺz, ktoré im zlomí srdcia a roztrhá ich na kusy a napraví ich tak, ako by mali byť. Tak veru.

112Môžu si myslieť, že som len nejaký zaostalec. Ale v ten deň, kedy budeš zomierať, môj brat, sestra, vtedy si uvedomíš, že som vám hovoril pravdu. Tak veru.

 Tá invázia je v akcii, tá hodina je tu. Áno, je to hodina rozhodnutia, áno, hodina rozhodnutia. Nie hodina prísť do cirkvi, ale hodina rozhodnúť sa, či budete slúžiť Kristovi alebo len zostanete vlažný vo svojom zbore. Tak veru.

113Je veľmi veľa zborových členov. Ak by všetci ľudia v Amerike, ktorí o sebe hovoria, že sú kresťanmi, ak by boli skutoční znovuzrodení kresťania, brat, tak to by sme boli takmer v takom bezpečí, v akom by sme boli aj v samotnom nebi. Smrteľné problémy a choroby by všetky opustili túto zem a všetko ostatné.

 Či by ste sa len nechceli prejsť po ulici a len vidieť, ako nejaká dáma príde k mužovi, „Zdravím ťa, sestra! Dobré ráno, brat!“ Len tam idete, nemáte vôbec žiadnu obavu. Všetko je v dokonalom poriadku. A ten človek, ktorý tam dobehne na ulicu, bez toho, aby sa snažil pomedzi vás vopchať, by sa len zastavil, „V poriadku, brat. V poriadku, ty si tu bol predo mnou,“ vidíte; len by… Či by to nebolo nádherné? My to ale budeme mať; presne to bude v Miléniu, brat. Ten deň prichádza. Tak veru. A tak dnes nie sme…

114Stál som nedávno neďaleko našich susedov; nemám nič proti našim susedom, ale všimnite si tam tie malé deti. Žena tam plakala. Jeden doktor z nášho mesta, jeho dcéra sa tam naháňala s mojou malou dcérou a ony sa mali radi; až do chvíle, kedy zistili, že ona sa volala Branhamová a bola dieťa reverenda Branhama. Tým to bolo vybavené. To malé dievča už nemohlo chodiť von s mojou dcérou. Ó, pomyslel som si, no čo už.

 Nejakí susedia tam prišli a povedali, „No, to je v poriadku.“ A tak išli k svojmu pastorovi. Nehovorte mi to. Viete, ja mám spôsob, pomocou ktorého viem o veľa veciach. Oni išli k svojmu pastorovi a povedali, „Vieš, v našej štvrti býva jeden muž, on je tak dobrý k našim deťom.“ Povedali, „Je to reverend Branham. On ich vezme a povozí ich na svojom náklaďáku a berie ich von.“

 Povedali, „No,“ [Brat Branham si vyčistí hrdlo – pozn.prekl.] „my nemáme nič proti reverendovi Branhamovi. On je v poriadku, ale viete, on je v trochu inej triede ľudí, ako sme my. My… Chceli by sme, aby si nebol… Viete, nerobil by som… Len sa s nimi rozprávajte a buďte priateľskí, ale tam nech to končí.“

 Ó, brat! Moja žena tam stála a plakala. Povedal som, „Drahá, je to deliaca čiara. Pokiaľ ide o mňa a môj dom, my budeme slúžiť Pánovi.“

 Aj keď povolí celý svet; stále je to Ježiš Kristus! Ak by som mal byť nazvaný fanatikom, ak by som mal byť vyhnaný mojimi blízkymi, mojimi ľuďmi a podobne, stále by som si zvolil Ježiša Krista. Držať sa tej Božej nemennej ruky. Keď vás opustia pozemskí priatelia, stále sa viac držte Jeho. Len sa držte Jeho.

115Bože, dovoľ mi kázať tak, ako som nikdy predtým nekázal. Dovoľ mi kázať k zomierajúcim ľuďom, ako aj ja sám som zomierajúci človek. Dovoľ mi kázať k ľuďom tak, ako by som už nikdy nemal kázať ani jednu kázeň. Dovoľ mi presvedčiť ich, aby pristúpili k oltáru so zaslzenými tvárami a slzami; aby išli naspäť domov a žili ako kresťania a tak žili vo svojich mestách. Len prestať so všetkým týmto bláznením a pobehovaním a skákaním a vyvádzaním; správaním sa takto a vybuchovaním pri tomto, a tak ďalej. Ó, nerobte to. To je diabol. To sú démonské duchy, ktoré prichádzajú na kresťanov.

116Pamätajte, tí kazatelia tam, to boli proroci. Oni boli proroci. Oni boli nábožní ľudia, ktorí prinášali obeť. Oni boli rovnako nábožní, ako boli ostatní učitelia toho dňa, ale, brat, oni mali veľmi ďaleko od poznania pravdy.

117Či nevidíte, ako nábožný je diabol? Diabol nie je žiaden anti- niečo, niečo veľké ako komunizmus, ktorý je celý proti kresťanstvu. To nie je… Áno, samozrejme, že to je plné diabla, ale to ešte nie je antikrist. Antikrist je veľmi nábožný, veľmi nábožný. Bol to nábožný duch, ktorý ukrižoval Ježiša. Vždy to bol nábožný svet, nábožní ľudia, ktorí ukrižujú. Boli to nábožní ľudia, ktorí boli proti pravdivému Kristovi. Boli to nábožní proroci, ktorí boli proti Micheášovi. Boli to nábožní ľudia toho dňa, ktorí boli proti Božiemu posolstvu.

118Pamätajte, ja som vás varoval. Hovoril som vám to. Ja až tak nehovorím o katolicizme a baptistoch a metodistoch; hovorím o ľuďoch, ktorí sú vo „svätosti“, rovno tu v týchto radoch. Pozrite sa na to dnes, ako to sem prišlo a aká dráma sa tu odohráva. Ó! Niekedy sa k tomu dostanem. Ale moje srdce sa vo mne láme.

 Postavil sa tam s tým starým bendžom, búchal do toho starého bendža a hral tam na nejakých husliach, „Je toto Ten a Ten Texaský kovboj?“ Ja nemám nič proti tomu človeku; ale toto patrí tam vonku do sveta. Tak veru. Radšej by som sa postavil, brat, s absolútne ničím, úplne bez ničoho, len by som povstal a zdvihol ruky a povedal, „Ježiš, blízko kríža zdržuj ma!“ Tak veru.

 Ten posvätený kríž budem niesť,

 až kým ma smrť neoslobodí.

 Potom pôjdem domov s korunou na hlave,

 lebo čaká tam pre mňa koruna.

119Vám, mladým matkám, dnes ráno, vy, ktoré ste skutočnými matkami, ja viem, že je vás tu takých veľa; myslím, že každá jedna z vás. Chcem vám niečo povedať: Nech vás Boh žehná. Vy ste, myslím, piatym Evanjeliom. Poviem vám, čo vás čaká s vašimi deťmi, ešte jedna vec. Lebo brat Neville bude dnes večer asi kázať o matkách, neviem, jeden z nás jednoducho bude kázať o matkách. Ale počúvajte, chcem vám niečo povedať. 

 Pamätajte, keď bol Mojžiš malý chlapec, bola to jeho matka, ktorá mu dala pokyny. Bola to zbožná matka, ktorá si vzala Mojžiša na svoje kolená a povedala, „Mojžiš,“ naučila ho všetko. On bol jej učiteľ… Alebo teda, ona bola jeho učiteľkou pod faraónom a povedala mu všetky tieto veci. Povedala, „Mojžiš, jedného dňa vyvedieš synov Izraelových. Ty si ten chlapec, ktorý je povolaný. Drž sa v čistote a nepoškvrnený od sveta, lebo ty si ten pravý. Ty si ten pravý.“

 Nevieme o žiadnom inom mieste, kam by chodil, žiaden iný seminár, vôbec žiadne iné vzdelanie, ktoré by kedy dostal. Býval priamo tam vo faraónovom paláci, ktorý bol pohan; ale jeho matka ho učila. To bola skutočná matka. Ona ho naučila Pánove zásady. Ona ho naučila, ako byť svätý. Ona mu povedala, ako má žiť a ako… čo pre neho Boh urobí. A s Mojžišom to zostalo až do konca jeho života.

 A akákoľvek dobrá oddaná matka, ktorá vezme svoje deti, namiesto toho, aby ich poslala na nejaké filmové predstavenia a tance, a tak ďalej, ona si ich posadí do svojho lona a bude ich učiť o Pánovi Ježišovi Kristovi!

120Tu som sa nedávno rozprával po telefóne s jednou matkou. A tá matka povedala, „Ó, brat Billy,“ povedala „môj úbohý chlapec má problémy.“ Povedala, „Ó, má veľké problémy!“

 Povedal som, „Áno, viem o tom, drahá sestra.“

 A povedala, „Môže byť na omyle, neviem.“ Povedala, „Jeden hovorí toto, jeden tamto. Ja neviem. Ale,“ povedala, „bez ohľadu na to, či sa mýli alebo nie, ja ho stále milujem.“ Tu to máte: „Ja ho milujem.“

 On povedal svojej matke, „Bol som zvedený týmto a tamtým.“ Povedal, „Matka, verím, že ty si ten jediný poklad, ktorý mám; žena, ktorá je voči mne pravdivá a drží pri mne.“ To je materská láska. To je skutočná matka, ktorá položí svoje ruky okolo svojho dieťaťa. Bez ohľadu na to, či má pravdu alebo sa mýli, ona ide priamo k nemu. A ak Boh… Ak matka môže tak zmýšľať o svojom dieťati, o koľko viac Boh tak zmýšľa o Svojich. Vidíte? Len zostaňte pri Ňom a choďte ďalej.

121A chcem vám ešte povedať o inej matke, už len rýchlo, tu v Biblii, pred tým, ako zakončíme. Bola matka, ktorá sa volala Herodiáda. Ona naučila svoju dcéru tancovať. Chcela, aby bola populárna. A ona tancovala pred samotným kráľom a vyžiadala si hlavu Jána Krstiteľa. Máme záznam o tom, že mala sedemdesiat potomkov, tá dievčina, ktorá tam tancovala pred… Dcéra Herodiády tancovala pred Herodesom; sedemdesiat potomkov a všetci zomreli buď ako prostitútky alebo na šibenici.

 Jedna matka ju naučila svetské spôsoby; a tá druhá matka ju naučila veci Božie. Jeden sa stal veľkým vodcom a dobyvateľom – je dnes zvečnený medzi ľuďmi; a tá druhá zostala neposlušná a je v pekle a vzala tam so sebou tisíce krát tisíce ďalších. Vidíte, čo mám na mysli? „Vychovajte dieťa takou cestou, akou má ísť.“

122A ja určite súcitím s vami, biednymi matkami, ktoré tu sedíte so svojimi bielymi ružami. Je nebo, do ktorého práve dnes odišla jedna matka, dobrá staromódna matka, ktorá žila pre Boha, ktorá práve pravdepodobne prešla za oponu. Ona čaká, aby si aj ty za ňou prišla. Tak veru.

 Rešpektujem ťa a vážim si ťa, ty, ktorá tu sedíš s tými červenými ružami. Ty, matka: Ak chceš pre ňu niečo urobiť, rob to 365 dní v roku. Choď do jej domu a ponúkni jej modlitbu a žite pre Boha. To je to, čo treba robiť. A vychovávajte svoje deti. A keď budú vaše deti dospelé, budú vás nazývať „požehnanými“ po tom, čo aj vy odídete za oponu. To je ten skutočný duch materstva, ten skutočný duch dňa matiek. Deň Matiek je tristošesťdesiatpäť dní v roku.

123Toto je deň, kedy predávajú kvety a podávajú sa darčeky. Svet to robí. Ak to prejde – ak svet vôbec ešte zostane stáť ďalších dvadsať rokov – budú dni synov, dni dcér, dni bratrancov a sesterníc, dni strýkov, a tak ďalej, nech to je čo najviac komerčne vyblýskané. Presne tam to smeruje, priamo do pekla, tak tvrdo, ako len môže, do zničenia.

 Ale ty… Nech ťa Boh žehná, to je moja modlitba.

124Pomodlime sa.

 Drahý náš Nebeský Otče, ako sa dnes ráno spätne pozeráme v našich mysliach, naspäť na tie stovky rokov dozadu, kedy tam stál Jozafat po boku Achaba. A ten malý duch v jeho srdci, stále opustený od Boha, hoci urobil chybu, mu povedal, „Toto je zlé. Toto je zlé. Nie je to čisté. Nie je to sväté. Prorok povedal, že tieto veci nemôžu takto pokračovať.“ A ten malý oheň Boží ho zobudil.

 A potom Ty si tam dal niekoho, kto odpovedal na ten malý oheň, a to bol Micheáš, ten pravdivý prorok Boží. Aj keď tam on mohol prísť oblečený v handrách, hoci tam mohol prísť opovrhnutý a všetci tam na neho hľadeli ako vlci na ovcu, on jednako hovoril pravdu. Aj keď musel byť udretý do tváre, aj keď musel byť uvrhnutý do väzenia a zostať v smútku o chlebe a vode. Ale jednako sa tie slová, ktoré povedal, vyplnili, lebo Ty si bol s ním.

 Bože, udeľ nám to, aby sme sa dnes pozreli do tej Biblie. Pozeráme sa do cirkevných kníh, do desatora a podobne, do cirkví, do rituálov, vidíme, ako sa robí toto, ako tamto. Ale nech sa len pozrieme na to pravdivé Slovo, ktoré tu je, a nech vidíme, čo Ono hovorí. „Bez svätosti žiaden človek neuvidí Pána. Nasledujte pokoj a svätosť, bez ktorých nikto neuvidí Pána. Ten, ktorý miluje svet alebo veci tohto sveta, v ňom niet lásky Božej.“

 „V posledných dňoch prídu nebezpečné časy. Ľudia budú milovníkmi samých seba, hrdí, chválenkárski.“ Ó, tieto veľké veci, Pane, všetko sa to deje! „Tvrdohlaví, vysokomyseľní, milovníkmi pôžitku viac ako milovníkmi Boha; učiac ľudí nariadenia človeka namiesto Božích prikázaní; majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúc moc Ducha Svätého“ aby to urobilo človeka, ktorý je naplnený Duchom, aby to spôsobilo, že sa raduje, že mu stekajú slzy z očí, že ide von a začne sa modliť za chorých, že začne hovoriť jazykmi a prekladať, že začne prorokovať. To je Duch Boží, ten živý Boh, oni si to len vzali do nejakej lóže alebo niečoho podobného. „Majúci formu pobožnosti, ale zapierajúci jej moc.“

 Ó, Bože, nech sa dnes toto malé publikum rýchlo zobudí ešte pred tým, ako príde čas konca, a nech sa prichytí v tomto stave. Nech sa obnovíme, ako Biblia povedala, „Povstaň a otras sa. A popros o tú starú cestu, ktorá je tá dobrá cesta; a keď ju nájdeš, tak po nej kráčaj.“ Bože, udeľ, aby sme mohli nájsť tú starú drsnú cestu, kde budeme môcť znovu spolu stáť v stovkách a priložiť spolu ruky a spievať.

 Pridám sa na stranu tej hŕstky ohrdnutých Pánových,

 začal som v Ježišovi a dokončím ten beh.

 Bože, pomôž nám to žiť a byť takými!

 Požehnaj tieto drahé matky, ktoré tu sedia, Pane; vediac, že oni samé sú matkami, ako majú dnes ráno na kabátoch pripnuté tie biele ruže; ako pamätník na našu drahú starú matku, ktorá práve prešla poza oponu. Ó, Ty Majster života, požehnaj ich, Pane. A nech sú ony tiež požehnané a nech sú spomienky ich detí o ich matkách rovnaké ako aj o tejto matke, ak už odišla poza oponu do chválebného neba. Udeľ to, Pane.

 A jedného rána, kedy sa bude život v našich žilách zastavovať a začne nám dochádzať dych, tá opona sa znovu otvorí; možno len spadne dolu na konci Jordánu, aby nám pomohla. Ó, čo za slávny deň to bude, keď vkročíme tam, kde už nebude… Vzduch už nebude znečistený cigaretovým dymom. Už sa tam nebude potácať opilec na ulici. Už tam nebude žiadna prostitútka. Už tam nebude hriech. Už tam nebude nič také. Ale tam v tej sláve, budeme tam žiť v pokoji s naším Pánom Ježišom Kristom a našimi deťmi. Ó, čo za nádherný deň!

 Ó, Otče, zatiaľ čo prebieha táto veľká temnota, ten boj, a diabol napáda krajiny a napáda kazateľne a napáda cirkvi, napáda národy, napáda obchody, napáda mestá a školy a domovy; ó, Bože, pomôž nám stáť a svižne vytasiť meč a bojovať pre Boha, tak, ako tam bojoval aj Mojžiš a Leviti, keď bol v ich tábore hriech. Pomôž nám, Pane.

 Odpusť nám a požehnaj nás! A udržuj nás v pokore, rozbi nás, Pane! Ó, Bože, Ty si povedal, „Ten, ktorý pôjde a bude siať so slzami, sa istotne raz vráti a bude sa radovať a prinesie so sebou snopy.“ Ó, Bože, rozbi nás na kusy. Zreformuj nás nanovo, Pane. Už príliš vybočujeme z cesty.

 Ja som sám sebou, Pane; dostávam sa do bodu, kedy sa zamýšľam, koľko ľudí vôbec príde na moje zhromaždenie. Ó, Bože, chcem, aby si Ty prišiel. Príď, Pane! Ó, Kriste, príď, Pane! Rozbi ma a zreformuj ma. Ó, Pane, nedovoľ, aby mi prišli na myseľ všetky tie veci. Bože, drž ich preč odo mňa!

 Pomôž mi, Pane, kázať, ako som aj pred chvíľou povedal, ako zomierajúci človek zomierajúcim ľuďom, vediac, že raz všetci budeme musieť čeliť večnosti. Budeme sa musieť postaviť pred Teba; vtedy, kedy už nebudeš mať dobrú náladu a nebudeš mať milosť a budeš tam stáť bez milosrdenstva; keď tam budeš stáť v hneve, aby si vyhlásil rozsudok nad národmi a nad ľuďmi, ktorí odmietli a zahodili lásku Tvojho Syna.

 Bože, daj mi dnes u Neho milosť, aby som tam v ten deň mohol stáť v plnej istote. Nech po tom, ako som tak ostro kázal, aby si to Ty zahojil k radosti, až do toho času, keď povieš, „Vstúp do radosti Pána, ktorá bola pre teba pripravená od založenia sveta.“ Bože, buď teraz s nami a pomôž nám, modlíme sa o to v Ježišovom Mene. Amen.

THE INVASION OF THE UNITED STATES, 54-0509, Branham Tabernacle, Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, IN, 84 min

1 The will of the Lord for such certain things to happen at times... We went to Denver just recently and returned. I believe they wanted to report the meeting. It was one of the best meetings I've had in years. We had a marvelous time. Somewhat a little over two thousand gave their hearts to Christ, besides those who received the baptism of the Holy Spirit, besides great signs and wonders that our dear Lord Jesus did in the midst of the people there in Denver. They had a marvelous outpouring, and a great coming together of the people. We started off with around five thousand to begin with. And we had the Mammoth Gardens. And on the third night, there wasn't even any room for people to stand in the place. Had such a wonderful time, of the five nights...

2 We left there to go to Canada, boy and I. And we got up into the mountains, and come a snowstorm. I guess you've heard of it, over your radio. And some hundred and eighty-eight people perished in it. And we was stuck in a snowdrift for--for several days, up there in the mountains. And our meeting passed by, and we had to come back home now before we leave again. So we believe all that was maybe for the will of God, that it'll be a better meeting and something else... He had something lined up for us that we don't know.

We walk kindy in a dark world, but not in darkness. We just follow as the Light goes, then we follow the Light.

And our heavenly Father perhaps had something that we know nothing about. There might've been some danger laying up there. Or, again, He might be working on somebody to bring... You see, God can just work on one person like that; He change a whole nation just for that one person, to get them in. And so we know it was all for God's good glory. And we thank Him for it, and for protecting us. And there was many we...

5 Billy and I helped pick them up along the road and things like that, of people that were crashed and everything. But we come through without any trouble. We got off the road once, but that was just for a few moments. And some man up there on a ranch come down and pulled us out with a tractor. Just sliding, it was very slick.

6 And it was one of the things that they hadn't had for... Couldn't, the old-timers couldn't remember of ever having a storm like that in that country, at that time of year, Roundup, Montana. And we was... We know that anything real outstanding like that, our Lord had His hand in there somewhere. It was for some purpose, for--for our good. For our good, that's what it was.

7 And so I called Brother Neville after I got back, and I said, "I'm going to be home Sunday. And--and if you'd like for me to come down and maybe have Sunday school, why, all right." And I said, "Then I'll--and I'll be very happy to get to..."

He said, "Why, sure, Brother Bill." Said, "We're always so happy for you to come," with a great big open heart and welcome, like that, and put it on his radio program, yesterday. So we're thankful for all these things.

9 And this morning, now, being Mother's Day. Most people, you'll hear Mother-Day sermons everywhere, and people speaking of mother, which I think is wonderful. Leave that for the rest of the service.

10 This morning I'd announced, that, a--a subject of: "The Invasion Of The United States," that I wanted to speak on. Which, you probably heard your radio broadcast, and you'll hear plenty of them today. And there'll be a Mother's Day sermon, perhaps, tonight in the services. And so I thought this morning I would announce, "the--the invasion."

I spoke on it in Denver, here not exactly from the approach I aim to give it this morning, if God willing. And it, had a wonderful time with it. And the Lord just did bless in a wonderful way. It kind of sometimes gives us a...

You have to be shook just a little bit to realize what it's all about, don't we, sometimes? And we pray that God will do it.

13 And by the way, up there when we got through... The Business Men of Denver was the ones sponsored the meeting, and it was a little different sponsor than I'd ever had before.

And usually, ministers, when they sponsor the meeting, they'll say, "Did you announce it?" "Yep, to the church." That's just about it. That's shepherds; they want their flock to know about it. That's just about... That's their business.

But the Business Men were a little different. They wanted the world to know about it, so they just flung out about three or four thousand dollars worth of advertisement on all streetcars, taxicabs, on bumpers of the cars, and everywhere. We had a wonderful time.

16 After the service was over, they called me to one side, said, "Brother Branham, what can we do for you now? What we owe you?"

I said, "Why, of course, nothing." I said, "You don't owe me nothing." I said, "You can pay my hotel bill, down here, if you wish to."

"Oh, we want to do something for you." And they wouldn't... I wouldn't take nothing from them.

So the manager called them around. He said, "I believe he kind of likes to hunt and fish, doesn't he?"

Said, "Yes."

So one of the business men had a ranch up there, and he said, "I'll just make him a present of that."

Well, Mr. Moore went up to see it, and he had to go back about thirty-five miles by horseback. I said... Mr. Moore said, "I'd like to see Sister Branham setting on a horse, going back to that." So he, they, and but...

22 After that, though, they went over there to a homestead place at Silver Plumbe, Colorado. This is supposed to be on this side now. And they bought a little ranch over there, and putting up a five-room home over there for me now, to... at the Silver Plumbe, Colorado, which is right in the heart of the mountains. So you fishermen, I guess it's a good time, so it be a good place to relax, and when after the meetings and things, if God permits. That's up to Him. You see?

23 I wish now to call our attention to the Word. And I just love the Word, the living Word of God. It's... Inside the Word is the Life. Now, the Word, letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth Life. And Life is in the Word, because it's the Word of God. Life lays in Its Word.

Like if I told you, "I give you..."

You say, "I'm hungry, this morning, Brother Branham. Would you give me five dollars?"

I'd say, "I will." Now, there's just as much life in that as there is in my promise.

That's the same way it is by God. When God promises anything, then what God is, His... He's got to be in His Word. See? This Word is worth no... This Word is just the same as God. It is God.

Your word is what you are. It's your bond; we used to call it. Your bond is your word. If we can't take your word, then I--I can't have confidence. But if I can take your word for anything, then it's a man of honor.

And the Bible said, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." See? See? "And the Word was made flesh and dwelled among us."

29 If we would think, this is the very earth that we're living on, this morning, is the Word of God. That tree is the Word of God. And you, your body, is the Word of God. God spoke it into existence like that, made it from nothing, which had nothing...

Did you ever notice the human life, where it come from? One little cell so small that a human eye couldn't see it, only through a great, powerful glass. And out of there come a hundred-and-fifty, two-hundred-pound man. Where did it come from? See? God just spoke it, and it just started by nature, growing, and there it produced just exactly. He spoke every tree, everything into existence. And it's such a wonderful, wonderful thing this morning to view the Word of God.

31 Now, this, this morning in the Old Testament, turning over to Chronicles. I have been just a little bit upset... While you're turning now to Chronicles the 18th chapter. Just a little tired...

But if the Lord willing... I'm not sure; we'll know more Wednesday night. If the Lord willing, and the church feels led that way, I'd like to have Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, as a revival here, just a teaching revival from the Word. [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.]...?... Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, just teaching on the Word; not healing services, but teaching. Maybe the Lord will lead us that way. And then we... I just love to be with you and have the fellowship around the Word with you. And thank you very much for that fine, wonderful "amen."

33 Now, in the 18th chapter of Chronicles, and beginning with the 12th verse, we wish to base our thoughts, just for a little while on this vital subject of the day. I Chronic... Or, II Chronicles, I beg your pardon. II Chronicles 18:12, and we'll read a portion of it here, and see what our Lord will have us to know.

And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one assent; let thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and speak thou good.

And Micaiah said, As the LORD liveth, even what my God saith, that will I speak.

And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go up to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he said, Go ye up, and prosper, and they shall be delivered unto your hand.

34 Now, to base our thought for a few moments, just one word to Him again, on this.

Our heavenly Father, with grateful hearts we approach Thee just now, in behalf of lost souls, behalf of those who are needy, in behalf of the church, that--may the Holy Spirit get into the Word quickly now, we pray. Take It right straight to every heart here that has need. And when He delivers His Message of the power of the Word into the heart, may we all prosper by It this morning, going, leaving the tabernacle, rejoicing and praising God, saying, "Our hearts burns within us because of His Presence." For we ask it in His Name. Amen.

36 Our scene bases this morning on a tragic. And the Old Testament to me, is always a shadow or a--or a forecasting of the New Testament. Many times someone has said, "Brother Branham, why is it you always take the Old Testament? Nearly always, taking a text, you'll go back to the Old Testament." I do it because I like typology. I like...

My education is very limited, as all know. And the only way that I know to be somewhere near right, is to see what the pattern was, to look off the blueprint and see what it was. And then I know what that was will be something similar to what this is here, because it's just the shadow of it. And I always look back to the Old Testament to see what the children of Israel did, see what the punishment of sin was, see what the justice of the prophets was, see what all those things were; and then I'll have an idea what this is here, which has foreshadowed what will be in the general wind up at the end.

38 During this time, there had been a great thing happen to Israel. It was in the darkness of its midnight.

39 In the Old Testament, if the Lord willing, maybe in the coming services, I'd like to show how that the Seven Church Ages typed out in the Old Testament. How that they began just exactly like at the--the beginning of the Church Ages of the Gentile church, and went right down through a similar dark age, and come out into the glorious time of Pentecost, at the falling of the Holy Spirit in the early church of the--in the Jewish dispensation. Then going through another period of the Gentile church, through a dark age, and then coming out again into the Millennium at the end...

40 Now, how that back in the middle centuries there, this great king Ahab came up in power. And he was kinda riding on the reputation of the other Israelite kings, which was a... Ahab, himself, was kind of a--a borderline believer. I've often referred to him that way, because he was part of the time on this side of the fence, part of the time on that side of the fence.

You'd never know where to stand, a man that's unstable like that. Or a person that professes to be a Christian, and that unstable, you don't know what to do about the person. Today they're a Christian; tomorrow you don't know where they're at. In church today they're rejoicing and singing and praising God, and tomorrow, out drinking, carousing, running around. Then that type of a person is hard to do anything with.

42 I remember, as a boy, once we had a--an old horse, that he used to jump the fences all the time. And I guess many of you men at my age, would know back in the horse days, buggy days. I've come a many a time right down this street here, driving a horse and buggy myself. I'm forty-five. So they... Remember this old horse, we'd put a yoke on his neck, like you would a cow, to keep him from jumping the fence. And he'd jump anyhow. And he would hang that yoke and turn him around, and so forth. He'd get over the fence. And one day, what he...

I wondered what was attracting that old fellow. And there was a big sink hole down there. Now, he was standing in alfalfa, oh, high, but he wanted... There was some blades of orchard grass in a sink hole. And he jumped that fence and got in that sink hole where all these wire and glass, where we... the... our--our dump, and get in there to get a few mouthfuls of that orchard grass. And we had to get some more horses and pull him out of that sink hole. When he got in there, he got hung up. And when he stood out there, he was quivering and bleeding, and--and how he was, just to get a mouthful or two of that orchard grass, when he was standing in alfalfa, almost to his knees.

44 I've often thought of that picture. "A way of a transgressor is hard." He just wouldn't stay still where he was eating and having a wonderful time, but the--he had to jump the fence and go get all bruised and cut up like that, just to get a mouthful of--of grass of some other different kind. Now, that's just about the way people does that jumps the fence of God's pasture. Don't you believe that? Gets out, go out today; come in; in church having a wonderful time; then tomorrow sell out for something like that. It makes it very hard.

45 Ahab was more or less that type of a person. Every way the wind blowed, Ahab had his sail set, if it was on this side or that side. His marriage got him all messed up, with a little woman which was a little princess, a king's daughter, a Jezebel. Very pretty to look at, very beautiful woman, but in her heart she was wicked. And she was an idolater, and she caused all Israel...

46 Now, how I would like to border there just for a few minutes, as it was, and getting into the core of this on motherhood (See?), there. And when a man starts to get married, the type of a girl, woman that he... It's more than just look at beauty. You've got to get somebody, both soul and body joined together, somebody that's really going to be your friend and pal, that'll stick with you through thick and thin.

47 Now, but Ahab, he just fell for her because she was pretty, I suppose, and marry. It couldn't be nothing else about her, because as wicked as she was. And she come over there. And then, 'course, being wrapped up with her like that, and loved her, why, he caused all Israel to sin and to go against God, and to tear down the altars of God, built the altars of Baalim. And they had Baal worship all through Israel at the time.

48 Now, his wife had caused righteous Naboth... Many of you has read of him. How he took his garden, by deceit, swore a lie, and had false witnesses against him, because she wanted to do something for her husband; and killed a righteous man, in order to get a garden that joined close to the palace land.

49 All this, God was looking down. So the prophet Elijah, which was a great mighty servant of the Lord, prophesied and told Jezebel what would happen to her. And he told Ahab that the dogs would lick his own blood. Now, when God has said anything... 'Course, them days the direct Word of the Lord came through the prophet.

"God, in sundry times and divers manners spoke to the fathers through the prophets, in this last day through His Son, Christ Jesus." So This is the Word. And if anything's contrary to That, leave it alone. See? Now, secondarily, He speaks today through the prophet, the seer, and so forth. But first is This, the Word, now.

52 And Ahab had done this wickedness. And he went on, God blessing the people for many years. And finally, Jehoshaphat was king over Judah, while Ahab was king over Israel.

And then Jehoshaphat was a righteous man. He was the son of Asa. Asa was a--a righteous man, and he tore down all the altars of--of idols, built up the altars of Jehovah. And they having a--a revival, as it was, up in Judah.

54 And then after while Jehoshaphat or... Ahab, rather, sent up, and he found out another piece of land in Syria, that he thought belonged to him, that he thought he'd go get. So he asked this Jehoshaphat if he would come and make an alliance with him.

55 And 'course, there is a great danger now (See?), when they seen this great king Ahab down there, and they seen this great one up here, Jehoshaphat: one of them, a lukewarm; the other, a Spirit-filled man. Watch how you make your alliance. Watch what you're doing, how you yoke yourself up with unbelievers. Keep yourself clean, especially in the day that we're living.

I believe, church, without a shadow of doubt, this is burning on my heart. That's the reason I'm looking for these five nights, soon, to once more, before it happens, give this church a thorough combing through the Bible.

57 We're living in the shadows of the time. It could happen any time. When we see the times come for things to take place, the very wickedness of the enemy, the very powers... We look at these snowstorms and everything a happening, all these pestilences, all different things, that's all caused by these interruptions of firing these bombs and things. They're getting things all mixed up here. And they're messing around in God's big laboratory to fulfill His Word. It's going to happen.

So "the man of sin" rising up, power, so deceitful... My. I heard a minister this morning, a Spirit-filled man, taking the mark of the beast and saying that the antichrist was Russia. What an error. Huh. Russia has nothing to do with it. No, sir. That's Scripturally. Now, but notice in this great time that we're living, a warning.

59 Now, this Jehoshaphat, feeling kind of good because the great king of Israel said, "Come, visit me." and he went down there. And they took ox and sheep, and so forth, done sacrifice. All the time, in Ahab's heart down there, he was a deceiver, 'cause he was not worshipping that, or offering those sheep and things with a true heart, because after all, he leaned more to his wife's religion.

60 And notice, just as Ahab married Jezebel during the time of that great dark age of Israel, he brought idolatry into Israel, a very type of today. Just in the dark age... When we come out through the early apostles, second round, third round, over into the dark age, the fifteen hundred years... Just as Ahab married Jezebel and brought idolatry into Israel, so did the Holy Ghost church marry into isms, and brought idolatry back; and today it's a form of Christianity (See, see?), just very dark. And now it's moved on down, each day; each church age moves down to that same thing to the great climax, till the lukewarm condition comes, lukewarm Laodicean Church Age. Oh, what a horrible hour that we're living in.

61 Listen. I want to confess right here, before I go any farther. I'm an old fashion preacher that's longing to see the old days again. I've seen so much of this impersonation, Hollywood glamortizing the Gospel, till I'm so sick and tired of it. Yes, sir. I want to see the old fashion... I'm afraid we're making Christianity too pretty for people: danger line.

62 Now, Jehoshaphat comes down, thinks, "Oh, well, this great king of Israel, I'll just... Oh, we'll... It'll be all right." And right in the midst of all this big glamour, what did he do? He made an alliance to go up and to fight the enemy on common grounds, because they said, "We are both the same people." But they wasn't. One was a Spirit-filled group; the other one was a lukewarm group. They're not the same people. No, sir. You can't have...

Darkness can't have fellowship with light. The--the night cannot exist in the presence of the sunlight. And the most treacherous time there is, is between the times. Just when the sun is a going down or rising up, is the most treacherous time there is. There's not enough vision to see clearly; your lights on your automobile won't show good and clear. It's better to either be dark or light. Jesus said, "Be hot or cold, no lukewarm." Just that's the danger line.

64 And there Jehoshaphat, when he come down... And then this great alliance was made, which did not please God. And notice, just in the time of his, all the excitement now, "I have got favor with this king. And oh, I--I--I have fellowship with this neighbor. I have..."

See, be careful that, church. See? That's what causes all the trouble around this tabernacle here, and around others. See? Be careful about what you're mixing up with. See? Come right out, and either be for Christ or be against Him. See?

66 Now, this fellow made the alliance, and he thought he'd done something great. Yet, when he said, "Isn't there now, before we can go up, we should consult the Lord about this?" Now, Jehoshaphat had enough religion left in him, in his mistake, that he had went down there to this king, but he had enough religion left in him to think, "Well, we ought to at least consult the Lord."

67 Now, Ahab was going right on out without saying a word, just his own mechanical, physical, human way of doing things. I just wonder right here, church, if that hasn't been, a lot of times, we've made mistakes. Figuring it out, and say, "Well, it ought to be this a way," and we set it like that.

I think that's where a whole lot of the American evangelism is today, that we have set it in a form of--of, I'd say, Hollywood evangelism, whole lot about glamour. We notice the evangelist comes to the platform today, and my, he's all puffed out, and tells a whole lot of jokes before he starts to preaching, and things like that, and carries on and acts like a clown in the pulpit. When it comes time to make an altar call, the people don't even see any sincerity to make an altar call by. That's right. That's the reason the world's got in a lukewarm condition today, that it's in.

70 I wonder today. It's just, today, I... The church, we've tried to send our boys to school to learn psychology, and so forth like that, to know how to put over a program, to get in the pulpit and to arrange our... The message is so enticing, that it'll catch the people and catch their attention. And many a great psychologists go out as teachers like that, and dramatize, and put on a whole lot of something. And I just wonder, when they... We're always telling of the beauty and the attraction of the church. But we fail to tell them, "He that will follow Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross and follow Me." I wonder if we haven't made the beauty of the church too pretty for the fellow that comes in.

71 For instance, the Baptist church today has got a slogan, "A million more in '44," taking in members by the thousands, and the tens of thousands, unconverted, just people who walk in and join the church. And it's an indebtiment to the Church of Jesus Christ, to take such members in. They still drink. They still smoke. They still gamble. They still lie.

They come to the church, expecting to be entertained by a bunch of Hollywood evangelists that gets up, put on a lot of glamour, and a lot of big instruments setting up-and-down on the platform, when, they ought to have an old fashion, God-first, crying out, altar call down there; where men and women don't come to glamortize, or to run up and act a clown, but to get down to the altar and realize that the death of Jesus Christ there, that died for them, that they're getting back sincere with God again.

74 I wonder if we're not living in that kind of a time, when we take great evangelists, like many that's crossing the lands today, of great, known evangelists who has studied psychology and attract the people to the church. But after you once get them into the church, then what you going to do to them? What--what are they going to happen after they get into the church? Just join the church, and go back with the same sin and the same desire that they come into the church with. They go back the same way. And that's the reason today the world looks on, said, "Well, if that man got religion, if this person got religion..."

I'm afraid we've made it too easy. It's... I love--I think, joy, certainly, I believe that all joys lays in Jesus Christ. That's right. I believe it's joyful and happy. But remember, brother, it's the way of agony and suffering and the cross. You must realize that too. That's right. I wonder if we haven't painted a little too--a little too smooth like.

76 I was looking, and my wife put... Started out, and she put a rose on my coat this morning. She said, "You ought to wear it. Your mother's a living."

And I said, "Oh, honey, I don't know."

Mother's Day is wonderful, but that's like the world, they've commercialized the thing, just merely to sell flowers and things like that. Why, it's a discredit to mother. Why, my mother is my mother every day of the year, yes, sir, not just one day.

I will say, "You love your mother?"

"I sent her a bouquet of flowers last Mother's Day." Well, brother, she ought to be mother every day. But it's commercial.

79 That flower is pretty. I love a pretty flower. I think of that just like I do... How pretty the flower is. It blooms. And it's got fragrance. And the passer-by smells it. The animal comes by, smells it. But now look, it's pretty. Like the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, It's the most glorious thing: Divine healings, and powers, and wonders, and signs, and miracles, and freedom from sin. It's a beautiful place. But look, if that rose... We'll have to come, the Church, like all nature.

That rose, being pretty, every cow in the country would lick on it if she could. But nature provided little bayonets, a little spears sticking out there, called a thorns, and they leave them away. That protects it. That's exactly.

81 And I think, today if we haven't got the Word of God, sharper than a two-edged sword, around the beauty of the power of the holiness of God, we're going to let every cow in the country lick on It and cull It. It will gaum It. It will be an indebtiment to the Church. That's right.

I think, today what we need is more old fashion, God-called ministers, raw, maybe not with much education, but will bring the people down to an altar, and there agonize, not with a joy and laughing, and popping chewing gum, and put their name on a paper; but, brother, an old crying out and dying out, until men and women thoroughly repent from their sins and come close to God. Amen.

83 I tell you, we got, "Raise up your hands, who wants to accept Christ," all like that. That's all right, brother, but that don't--that don't expel sin.

You've got to repent first, get right, get down there and really cry out. I can remember the times when the old fashion people would walk down through the aisles, and up-and-down the roads, a crying, and talking to their neighbors. That was Christians of that day, telling about the things of the Lord.

And today we put our name on the church book, and go out and stay home, and never say a word about it: Unconcerned. "Just as long as we belong to the church, it's all right." I'm sure we're wrong there, people. Check up. For that won't stand in the judgment. No, sir. It won't.

Nothing less, "He that will follow Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross, and die daily." Stay dead there on the cross. That's right. Agony... "The way, I'll take the way," you sing, "with the Lord's despised few."

87 I think today what a time that we're living in. That evangelism, they put it out in great big bright lights and they try... When you see the evangelist coming to town, you wonder. I, my meetings has been guilty of the same. That's right. I wonder who's coming to town sometimes, the evangelist or Jesus Christ? Why, they got...

I went into a place here, not long ago, where a certain evangelist was supposed to come. And Jesus' Name... Why, they had the picture of the evangelist, "the man of the hour," the man's with this, and the man with that.

89 I, sometimes I think of my ministry, and see people come. And I'd get in a hotel room, say, "God, who--who's the people coming to see, me or You?" See? "If they're coming to see me, they're lost yet; but, O God, tear me down and take me away. I want to represent You, the One Who will stand before someday with trembling hands and trembling, feeble body, looking at me, knowing that my soul hangs by Your decision." Let us exalt Christ.

90 Today they say, "Well, I belong to the Baptist. I'm a Methodist. I'm belong to the Tabernacle. I do this." Oh, that has nothing to do with it, not a thing. I wonder sometime.

Here not long ago, I seen a--an advertisement up, where a certain campaign was coming to the city. And the word of the man, the man's name were in great big letters all the way around, like that. And on the bottom, in a little corner, said, "Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever," way down in the corner. See?

They took all the sacredness from Christ and put it onto some man, or some church, or some organization. Brother, I'm telling you; you can get by with glamour, Hollywood clowning like that, and it's by the church. But in the Presence of Jesus Christ, He's the One to be glorified. That's right. Now, that's the truth, my dear brother and sister.

93 Don't feel angry at me. You just remember that I'm preaching to you. I want to preach as if this was the last sermon I'd ever preach in my life. I want to preach every sermon I preach, as if I was a dying man preaching to dying men. And I am; my light's burning down, every day; yours is too. And we're dying mortals. And we got to face the living God some of these days, and we better be in deep sincerity about this.

94 And just in a glamour, and carrying on, and join the church, and go here and there, act this way and that way. We better be having old fashion prayer meetings in our homes and crying out to God day and night. The day is at hand, a time of distress, a time of trouble." The Bible said, "a dark day." And we're living in it.

96 How that this great man went down there under the excitement. He joined himself with the lukewarms, with a border line, and thought he was doing something great, thought that God was a blessing him. And not realizing that right then he was bringing in all this group with him. What? "Our little group of Judah--of Judah up here would come down and join ourself with the great bands of Israel. What a mighty people we'll be."

97 There you are. And that's the very line of deceit the devil's using right now to bring in the antichrist, just as certain as I'm standing into this. "We'll unite our efforts together." We can't do that. How can two walk together except they be agreed?

This United States making the same, selfsame experience and the same mistake, when it united with Russia back yonder, at the time they was about ready to have war, and bound ourselves together with Russia. And now you see what we got, don't you? They got our airplanes and all of our secrets, and our atomic bombs and everything laying over there to blow it back at us. Same thing goes by spiritual.

99 Then we find out, after Jehoshaphat had made this alliance, and they consulted... Now, watch, watch the outside world. He said, "Sure, we've got plenty of prophets down here. We got a seminary full of them."

They go down and get the fellows there that had been trained, who knowed psychology, who knowed all about it, said, "Come up now, and we're asking and consult the Lord."

All of them, of course, in their fleshly puffed up mind, come up there and said, "Now, look, we... You go on up. The Lord is with you, and the Lord's going to give you that piece of land up there, that it's going to be yours. You're going to push the Syrians all the way back. You're going to do it." One of them even made hisself a big pair of iron horns and begin to run around like this, saying, "This is what. You're going to push the Syrians away."

102 But, Jehoshaphat, just a little more spiritual to put up with that tommyrot of clowning... That's right.

God, give us some more Jehoshaphats, sick and tired of this here Hollywood clowning (That's right.), putting on, pretending to be something that they're not; making out, dramatizing, drawing in. And then when they come in, what's you got when he got in? Like asking a man, "come swim," and in a desert. Nothing but bay sand upon your head to cause sorrows afterwards...

104 Now, notice, what can you bring them into? A certain lady said to me the other day, "A man said, 'I'd go to church, but what--what would I get when I went to church?'" Said, "'All they do is organize some supper, and they--about this, that, and the other.'"

And the lady said, "I stood speechless, for I didn't know where to send him." There you are. Said, "I wish I could find an old church where they really sing the old fashion hymns and live godly."

Children that are hungry, they'll eat from a garbage can. It's up to the Church of the living God to feed them the true living Word of the--of God.

106 There in all that glamour and stuff, Jehoshaphat said, "Isn't there one more?"

"One more?" said Ahab. "Well, what do you need with any one more? We've got four hundred of the best, selected, educated, top-fed, dressed men there is in the country, standing here, every one of them with one accord, and one heart, and one voice, saying, 'Go. God is with you.'"

108 I wonder if United States hasn't met the same thing. I wonder if the Church of God hasn't met the same thing. I wonder. "Well," say, "look, they're having success. They're having great, big meetings. They're carrying thousands at a time." But I wonder if there isn't just one more. I wonder if there isn't something different.

109 We find out, we have thirty thousand converts in six weeks, and six weeks later we haven't got a one. There's something wrong somewhere. That's right. And it's all glamour, putting on. The world, through television, through radio, through picture shows, and those outlets there, has corrupted this nation with the tommyrot of Hollywood. Right. Everything wants to be in big glamour. Isn't that the truth? You know that's the truth. We don't have any more of the old fashion religion that we used to have years ago. It's because it's been let down. We'll get to it, just in a moment, you'll see.

110 Watch. What a beautiful picture, or a stirring picture, I should say. And here come this Jehoshaphat, said, "Yes, I see them all. They're every one got their degrees," and whatever it was. "They're also be prophets. They're great ministers. They're out of great colleges. And they're all this. They're out of the big school of the prophet, and everything. They're all with one accord. That's true. But isn't there just one more?"

"Well, what will you need with one more, when four hundred is giving consent at one time?"

But that man, way down in his heart, had God. And he knew that there was something wrong about that. Yes, sir. He knowed there was something rotten. Why? Let me give you... The Scripture doesn't quote it, but here's what I get. I know that--that Jehoshaphat knew that that hypocrite down there, Ahab, that he wasn't right with God. And Elijah had prophesied the Word of God to him. And how could God bless what He had cursed? Amen.

113 I say the same thing today, friend. And the Church of the living God, who's standing true to God, will say the same thing. You can't mix oil and water together and call it salvation. You can't. Got to separate yourself, brother. Something's got to happen. If there's any hope left, we got to do something, and do it quickly; for the hour of the rapture is at hand.

114 Things are heaping up, everything, and the church is so far away. They read all kinds of magazines, books, stories, and everything. I could go today to a... I can go to a church, and I can say, "Oh, how many know..." They know every hymn, after one of these big revivals. "Now, what--what page is certain-certain hymn on?" They know it. They know who it is. They know who's running for President, and who's running for this, and how many movie stars married, and this and that, the other. But the Word of God they know nothing of. There you are. So we're giving their... And yet, they profess to be Christians.

115 And the people is not at blame. It's from behind the platform, where it's come from. Exactly. It's from behind the platform. They teach them all kinds of rhythms, and all kinds of this and that, and organizations, how to make youth preach, and everything like that. I wonder if it's paid? Nothing against it, but I'm wondering if that's God's requirement.

When Jesus said, "Except a man be born of water and Spirit, he will in no wise enter into the Kingdom. He that will for... will follow after Me, let him deny hisself and his own worldly pleasure, take up His cross and follow after Me." Cross is a symbol of death, agony. "He that will be a Christian, let him strip himself of his own thoughts. Let him strip hisself of his own works. Let him strip hisself of everything, denying himself, and take up that consecrated cross, and follow Me daily. He that will come after Me, let him do that." That's what Jesus said.

117 But today we say, "Everybody have a big time. Everybody clap their hands. Everybody holler, 'Hallelujah.' Everybody do this." Oh, how we got a bunch of fuss. Amen. God... We get these new songs out and sing them so fast, that it looks like we're going to run through the wall with them, or something like that.

When, I think if we'd be singing "Nearer, My God, To Thee," would be a whole lot better for the Church: the old fashion hymns.

Get a lot of dance orchestra people, some boy in a dance orchestra over here playing, last night, and tonight over here playing in the Church of the living God? It's an abomination in the sight of God. Let that man be proved first, and let him bring forth fruits meet for repentance to show that he's right with God.

They bring the jazz world right into the platform. They bring the Hollywood, glamortizing preaching, right into the platform.

121 Why didn't I set in your fair city a few weeks ago, in Louisville, Kentucky? My heart break, when they was all setting there, willing to see the miracles of God; and as soon as you preach the Gospel, they'd fill up, in a second, and turn their backs and walk out of the building. Certainly. They don't want it. Their hearts are hardened. Step out; and many of them, Protestants too, who go to Protestant churches... But they'd been fells--filled so full of glamour and everything like that, of tommyrot and churchism, until they know nothing about the Spirit of the living God: "Having a form of godliness, and denying the power thereof." What a day that we're living. Watch where it heaps up.

122 Jehoshaphat said, "I know, Ahab. There's your four hundred preachers. They're all fine-looking fellows, every one dressed and their hair combed neatly, and everything, whatevermore they may be. They may have their D.D.'s. They may have their all kinds of degrees. They may know the Scriptures from A to Z. But haven't you got one more somewhere? Hasn't there just one more somewhere?"

He said, "Yes, there's one more, but I hate him." There you are. There you are. "I hate him." Remember, Ahab was a religious man, and these were religious teachers, but they hated this man who had the truth. Said, "I hate him." Said, "He's always bellowing out something against me." How could he keep from doing it when the Word of God had condemned him?

124 How can you hold still if you're a man of God, or a woman of God, and know and see sin and things heaped and weighted, and everything like that; and see human souls going to hell, millions a day, and stand still? You can't do it.

Someone said to me the other day, "You think you can stop it?"

I said, "No. I can't stop it, 'cause God said. But one day at the judgment bar, they're going to pull out the big screen, flash on the camera yonder, and that tape recording's going to be played. And I'm going to stand and listen at it; I want to hear my voice warning against it. God will judge me when my voice comes against it." Yes, sir. When we see this life, this generation, re-enacted again yonder at the judgment... Certainly. We're living in a terrible time. And there it is.

And we see him; he said, "Isn't there one more?"

He said, "Yes, but I hate him, for he's always prophesying evil against me."

127 How can he keep from preaching those hard things, when he sees it going on, see Ahab living like he was and doing like he was, and bringing the people like they are? How can a man of God or a woman of God keep from hollering out and rebuking sin from every side when, they see these lukewarm preachers, and glamortizers, and educators, and so forth like that, out letting the people go to hell by the millions, under deceit? A lot of... Even in the holiness people... I'm not talking so much about Methodists and Baptists and things like that; they have it too. But it's right down in their own ranks.

129 My, coming to the platform, like everything else but Christians, living like everything else across the countries and things, then they call it religion. It's a religion, but it's a long ways from the salvation of the Lord. That's right. They just got the people till it's just a big bunch of worked-up. Then as soon as the little work-up goes over, then, the first thing you know, you can't find a one of them; the church is setting empty. But if a man loves God, he will fill his seat of the church every time. He can't stay away from it. That's right.

130 Now, notice just a few minutes. I'll try to hurry, get straight to the point now, 'cause my time's getting away.

Notice, then he said, "Isn't there but one more?"

He said, "Yes, but I hate him. He's always prophesying against me. He's saying evil things against me."

"All right, said, "go get him."

He said, "His name is Micaiah."

But this man had enough religion to know that these fellows wasn't right.

133 And any man that's ever been touched, the least bit, by the Spirit of God, knows that these things, what's called Christianity today, is not right. "You can't love the world or the things of the world; if you do, the love of the God is not in you." The Bible said so.

Now, look. He said, "Go, get him." And they went over.

And then he sent a little old messenger along, the deacon of the church, perhaps, or somebody, went over there and said, "Now, look, Micaiah, we're going to bring you over here before Ahab and Jehoshaphat. Now, they're both setting out there. And they're great men now. They're teachers and they're scholars. And they got their degree and so forth. And every one of our seminary, every one of our churches here, is a perfect at agreement that this is the will of the Lord. Now, you say the same thing they say, and I'll tell, you'll dress better and ride in a Cadillac car. I'll tell you; you'll just be a great fellow if you'll do that. Yes, sir. You'll prosper."

Micaiah said, "As the Lord God lives, I'll only say what God says." Amen. Yeah. Oh, there's a man after my heart. "I may have to eat bread and water," which he did, "for doing it." You may be smote on one cheek and the other, whatevermore, but he told the truth and stood by it. God confirmed it to be the truth. He wasn't so popular, but he knowed God.

136 Brought little old Micaiah over there. He said, "All right, Micaiah, what do you say about it?"

He said, "Go on up. Go on up." Said, "Go up in peace. Go ahead, prosper, that's what I want you to do. But I seen Israel like sheep without a shepherd on a hill, scattered. That's it," he said.

And when he did like that; and Ahab turned around, and Jehoshaphat. Said, "What'd I tell you? That holy-roller..." or what, excuse me, or whatever he was, that guy said that. "What'd I tell you? That fellow would only prophesy evil against me. What'd I tell you? He'd only condemn our church, and condemn our ministers, and condemn our way of religion. What'd I tell you? He'd say it. I know him. I knowed his daddy before him." Amen. "I knowed his daddy before him." Um, yes, sir, a real man of God. Said, "I knowed he'd say that."

And so then he said, "Yes," said, "I saw Israel like sheep scattered without a shepherd on a hill." And so then he said, "I..."

140 And then one of those fellows that had the big horns, was going to push off, a preacher walked over and pulled little Micaiah around, and smacked him in the mouth as hard as he could, said, "Which way did the Spirit of God go when It went out of me? If you knowed."

Said, he said, "Wait till you're setting in prison over here, and you'll know which a way it went." That's right.

142 Wait till Russia is setting out here taking over the nations and things like that, and this country, because of its backsliding, and you'll see what was right and wrong. That's right. You'd see whether your lukewarm religion will pay off, or not.

143 Let this nation come to tears, not come to laughter and drama. Let this nation come to its knees in repentance. That's what we need, not a revival to get a whole lot of people in a church. We need to close every bootleg joint, stop all cigarette smoking, tear down the factories, start up a real, old fashion, Holy Ghost campaign, where men and women, day and night, laying on their face, crying. I'll tell you, it'll be the greatest shelter that this nation's ever had. That's true.

144 Let the Branham Tabernacle quit its foolishness. Let it get back here at the altar and get right with God. Make up with the neighbors, and so forth like that, and get right with God. You won't have any fusses and going on; it'll be the drawing spot of the world. That's right. Now, that's the truth.

145 Then he said, "Which way did the Spirit of God go out of me?"

And Micaiah said, "I saw God and His host, His council, setting in glory."

You know, God has a council up there, once in a while. He--He brings up His--His Angelic Beings and holds a--a council once in a while up in heaven.

And he said, "I saw Him setting upon a throne, and all the people were standing on the right and left hand of Him." And said, "They were discussing, 'Who can we get to go down and deceive Ahab to get him out here and to fulfill Elijah's prophecy? God's done said so, what was going to happen, so we'll just see who can go down.'"

149 "And a lying spirit come up from beneath," of course, out of hell, "come up before God and said, 'I'll go down, and I'll get in those preachers and cause them all to prophesy a lie.'" Oh, did that blow them up? Did that make them feel funny, when, "They said, 'I'll go down and cause those preachers, every one of them, to prophesy a lie.'" And he got down and got in those preachers, and they begin to prophesy a lie.

150 And brother, the same God rules on the same throne today. And that same lying spirit has done the same thing today, prophesying lies.

They kept saying, "Peace, peace, peace," after the First World War.

Let me show you where it come from. In the First World War, when France over there turned away from God in their gay '90's, and begin...

Now, I'm going to get a little on morals, so you all just set real quiet for a few minutes.

Look, on back there in the beginning, over in France, there's where orneriness and filth first begin. If there ever was a rat hole in the world, it's Paris, France. I've pretty near traveled most of it, and that's the worst place I ever seen. And London, England, is not much of an exception. And the United States is coming right in line with it. That's right. There they are.

155 Every time that you break the morals of womanhood, you break the backbone of the nation.

Here you go over in their own countries, and say you're a missionary, they don't like... Say, "What are you going to tell us to do, how to sing dirty songs about our wives, or about our girls? You going to tell us how to divorce our wives? Teach us how to drink whiskey and go the way we do?" That's what we are.

We call ourself the religious nation, the Christian nation. Well, them "heathens" in Africa could teach us morals, how to live. The rottenest place in the United States, or the world, nearly, is this nation, how it's got. I'm an American, certainly. But, brother, I can't help... But from before Ahab or Jehoshaphat, and I got to tell what God says is the truth. That's what the church needs to stand for today. If it comes between nation and God, it's God, always. Yes, sir.

158 Notice, in France they started all their rottenness and going on the way they lived over there. And then God sent Germany in to them to beat off a little bit. Then we went over there to save their hide. And as soon as we done that, and won the war, sent the Germans back, had peace with France, did they turn to God? No, sir. Women, wine, debauchery, sin and filth to the gills...

Then what did they do? What happened? Here's where we started. The devil set up his headquarters there. There's where he started, right there, to demoralize the world from Paris, France.

160 Then, if you notice, he couldn't get in here through the ministry, so the thing he done was come in to Hollywood out here. He set up his Holl... He set up his headquarters over here in Hollywood. The devil landed back here a few years ago, fifteen or twenty years ago, with his great army, and went, hit in Hollywood, California, and he's invaded the United States with his demon powers. Right. All of our fashions come from Paris. They get into Hollywood, onto the screens. These little girls and little boys, and things, get out here, they watch them screen plays. Nice little kiddies, fine little fellows, nothing against them, God bless their little hearts. My heart bleeds for them.

162 And right here in the city I was talking to my--one of--my boy, the other day, he said "Daddy, if there's just some boys around there in town, that had the Holy Ghost, and so forth." You wonder why I was getting away to Denver, Colorado, or somewhere like that? Get my children somewhere where there's a bunch of people who cry out to God. What we need, brother...

163 This country, this nation, this city, this place, is become so demoralized till it's pitiful. If I could only express right now what I absolutely know to be the truth right here, it wouldn't even be presentable before a mixed audience. Or, right here in this own city right here... not only here, but other places, everywhere, it's begin to come a simply...

Because why? The people... Look, friends, it's got so cunning. It's come in so easy, till it just smothers you down. The devil used to be in fashions. He might not have went out of fashions, but he didn't go out of business; I'll tell you that. He's still in business.

165 Look, today. We take, like I said awhile ago, about the little lady, a little old girl with a rose. For instance, the rose, it's pretty; it's there to be looked at. That's true. And that's just like the church; it's there to be looked at. Like a pretty little woman, she's there to be looked at. That's right. But if she... She's fine, that... She's to her husband, she--she is all right. But if she hasn't got the moral sword sticking out there to protect her, she becomes a indebtiment to society and human being: get so low and scandalous and rotten till the dogs wouldn't look at her. That's right.

And the same thing to the Church of the living God. They get out here and try to glamortize and fix themselves up, and act like... They strip their women. Here, right... And people don't realize that these devils are invading your homes.

167 Right in my neighborhood the other day, a young lady which I think is a nice woman... And she's a married woman, got a child. And the little woman come out there. Men come down the road to do some work, and this little lady got out there with them little bitty old clothes on, was horrible.

This is an awful Mother Day speech. But, my brother, let me tell you something. Mother, get back to be mother again.

Even to a little bitty boy was visiting our neighborhood, come in and told us about it, "Look out there."

I said, "Well, that's nothing."

The woman's a nice woman. I don't say she is demoralized. But the thing of it is, there's an ornery, filthy spirit on her, making her do that, and she don't know it.

171 What in the world would a mother want, or anybody, put on those little old dirty clothes, and stretch themself out before men? You're pretty, sister. You're pretty, mother. I thank God for you. But you're pretty, but you haven't got the Holy Spirit there to protect those morals. You'd have been better if you was so ugly nobody would have looked at you, and went to heaven. That's right. That's true. Watch what you're doing: those moral.

172 Now, what it is, the devil has come in, and he's told the people these things. He's got into the preachers; He's patterning after Hollywood. The girls and the young--young ladies, they pattern after Hollywood. The best of things that they have in the country today, the most moralist you can hear, is talk about on the radio talk.

Some old woman like Mrs. Kay Starr, nothing against her; but to see an old woman fifty years old, and all, with her clothes all pushed out on her like she was poured in a meal sack... I ain't saying that for a joke, 'cause I'm talking against those things. But a woman act like that, and stand up and be an example to a young American women, it's an indebtiment to our nation. It's the devil.

Guys like Arthur Godfrey and them running around here, doing the things that they do, and the most noted man in the country like that, and, why, it's a disgrace.

175 Hallelujah. I say that because I feel the Holy Spirit is here. The invasion's on, just sweeping from house to house, from place to place, from church to church, from man to man.

176 Children, in the Name of Jesus Christ, rise with the moral stands of the revival and the Lord Jesus Christ, and say, "I'll take the way with the Lord's despised few." Yes, sir. "I'll be a real mother." "I'll be a real dad."

When the whole world, and all around, all around my soul gives way,

Then He is all my hope and stay.

For on Christ, the solid Rock, I stand;

All other grounds is sinking sand,

All other grounds...

177 What's caused all this stuff? What's caused ministers to act like this? What made preachers prophesy this lie to the people? Why did it, years ago, that you Methodist people... When old John Smith was packed to his pulpit to preach the Gospel, and he preached a short sermon of four hours, and he said, "The trouble of it is, that my heart is breaking." He said, "The Methodist daughters are even wearing rings on their fingers."

And today they're dressed in shorts and little old dirty clothes. And they'll be perfectly nude in another five years, if something ain't done. What's happened to you Methodist preachers, you Campbellites, you Baptists? Yes, sir. It's the devil has throwed down his powers, and he's got his imps out here.

And you don't realize it, you smoking cigarettes, you women, and doing the way you're doing out there, and drinking and carrying on the way you're doing, you don't realize that you're poisoning your system and ruining the whole generations that'll follow you, if there is such a thing. Eighty-five percent more chance to take cancer by smoking cigarettes, and you deliberately move right into them. And the churches endorse it.

181 In our great Baptist churches here recently... I'm hitting the Baptists. I got a right to that; they kind of lean on the side that I come from. But when they had to give intermission between the Sunday school service and the preaching service so that the pastor and all could go out and have a smoke, and the street was lined with men and women smoking cigarettes. The devil has done that. That's right.

Then here in our own city, one of our most outstanding ministers, right down here in New Albany, at this playground, that one of our outstanding ministers of the city is directing a square-dance program to bring men and women on the platform.

183 Don't care what the world says, I don't care how you try to coax around it; brother, there is no red-blooded man pulling up to another man's wife, and feel the same. You know that's the truth.

They've took our women and stripped them, out yonder in the offices, and the driving taxicabs, and up-and-down the street. where they ought to be at home behind the stove cooking, and fixing the dinners.

185 What is it? It's the devil. The invasion's on. I ain't saying nothing about this individual or that individual. I'm saying it's unclean spirits that are possessing the people, driving them right into it.

The invasion of the United States, the overthrow of the church... The church is overthrowed by the devil. Back yonder...

187 They take a boy up now when he comes to a seminary, the first thing he has to learn is to get his degree. He has to take psychology. He has to take theology. He has to teach, get all kinds of stuff indoctrinated in him. If he hasn't got a real fine education, if he isn't as smart and bright as he can be, then they'll turn him out; he can't qualify. What's he to do? To go out here and present a little political talk, as it was, a church politic talk to a group of people, to a bunch of dying men and women.

188 O God, send us some old fashion, sassafras men who doesn't know A from B, that knows the power of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, who will preach repentance, and send men and women to the altar, to love the Lord Jesus. [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]

189 It's an indebtiment. He's invaded the seminaries. He's invaded the churches. He's done stripped our women. He's got our men into a place that you can't tell them nothing. And men and woman, I think...

You say, "Well, the women." Yes, and you men that'll permit your wives to do that, that shows what you're made out of. That's just exactly. Certainly. It's a disgrace. It's a pity.

And then down to the preacher... The preacher stands in the platform today of a modern pulpit, stands in there, with his people before him, and preach about every little old thing in the world besides repentance and sin, and the rugged cross of Christ. Yes.

192 When you lay the facts down, the people come to hear you in evangelistic service. You're trying to get the thing and preach the Gospel, and get people repenting and get them out; they'll blow up and walk out, they, "Don't have to hear It." No, they don't. But, brethren, they're going to have to repent or perish.

193 Demons... You go to the school; it's invaded the school. Look around over the country today. Looky here, you people, you Protestants. Look, there's four great big Catholic schools and things, built up today. Why is it? You're letting down the bars.

Nothing against Catholicism, no, I don't believe in it. I'm a strictly a Protestant. That's exactly right, and can prove they don't... You can't argue with them. They say, "We don't care what the Bible says. We know what the church says."

God's in His Word. This is where God is at. But some of the Catholics, sticking to their church, would make you ashamed of yourself as a Protestant. If you'd only stick to the Bible, as they stick to the church... That's right. But they're wrong. I can say that under the authority of Almighty God, that they're wrong. Absolutely.

And you Protestants are wrong the way you're doing, 'cause you really know better, and you do it. That makes a hypocrite out of you. Sure, it's the invasion; churches letting down.

198 And now, instead of the church, trying to make the church beautiful, build a bigger church, put big spires on it, great big pipe organs, and get everything trying to pattern like the Catholic church. You don't want to pattern like the Catholic church, if she's doomed to go to destruction. For that's THUS SAITH THE LORD, she's doomed to go to destructions. And you're a pattern after her, you're going with her.

But what we need today is not a big church, a big spire; is an old fashion altars where sins are burned up under consecrated prayers of men and women who love the Lord Jesus Christ. You know that. That's what we need. Hear me, friends. Hear me. It's love.

200 My time's gone. I'd just like to linger on that, where... I'll pick it up a little later on, that invasion, where it's went to. It's invaded. It's invaded our nations. It invaded United States.

201 Now, remember, I never cast a vote in my life. See? That's nothing to brag on. That's my American birthrights if I want to do it. But I think too much of my friends to put them in there. Look, I've seen them go in as fine men, come out as crooks, and I don't want that.

I have one thing. I'm here building a platform for one Person Who's the Candidate, and that's Jesus Christ, and Him alone. I give my time for Him. That's right. If I can get the church straightened out, the rest of the world will take care of itself. That's right.

203 But let me tell you, when Mr. Roosevelt (The man's dead. Let him rest; I trust he is.) come in, and run in three or four terms, and taken over, just a preliminary dictatorship... I can prove to you, that in the Scripture, where That said it'd take place. That's right. We haven't got no more constitution. She's broke to pieces. Everything's all smattered. The Republicans is just as bad. It's six of one, and half a dozen of the other one.

For every kingdom is going to be smashed, but the Kingdom of Jesus Christ shall stand and reign forever. That's right. Upon... Daniel saw the Rock hewed out of the mountains, and hit the political world back there and mashed it into a grinding powder like that, like the wheat on a threshingfloor in the summertime. But that Rock grew into a great mountain that spread over the--filled the whole heavens and earth. That's it.

205 The political world's gone. Our nation is broke. You remember that, that Brother Branham said that, THUS SAITH THE LORD. Our nation is debolished. It will never rise. She's gone, like all the rest of the nations. It's the greatest nation in the world standing today, but the very seed of the devil has been planted into the hearts of the people; how it come into Hollywood, how it got out into the people, and begin to this... And you can't tell them nothing.

Get a President up there who will try to close whiskey, and not have prohibition, see what would happen. He'd be shot in two hours after he got in there. Sure, he can't stand it; the whole world's against him. Yes, sir. You couldn't do it.

She's gone. She's invaded, and the spirit of communism has took over.

208 Go to our schools today, look at our school children. Our little old fellows that go to school, you just ought to know what goes on. Little girls down here in the schools, and things like that, at the age of fourteen and fifteen, their mammy sent them to school, wrecked morally, mentally, dope fiends, dope addicts, cigarette pumpers, everything else like that; and a little bitty age, the little children like that. It'd be as hard to find a virgin among some of them as it would be to find a needle in a haystack, where they have blanket dates with the boys, and stretch on these river banks and everywhere else.

And I can prove it to you, my friends. I wouldn't say it in the pulpit 'less I knew what I was talking about. Of schools right here in our--our counties, right in here in these counties, of those little ladies dressing, don't know... telling their mothers that they're going to different places, and meeting boys and even prostituting on the streets of Louisville (What is it?) and sing in choirs...

Because they got a little old social Gospel standing there, where preachers stand and talk about little petty things, and little bitty stories of the Bible, or something like that, instead of preaching repentance and bringing men and women to the altar.

Her daddy walk in at night and light up his cigar, take a glass of beer, and set down and drink it. Mother's out through the daytime with a bunch of women at some card party, some social like that. How can you expect the child to be anything else? Look, whatever an environment you live in, that's what you are.

213 You take a little bitty girl, little bitty boy, put them out here, let them live with somebody... You take a man... I can take my boy, let him be out for a day with somebody; let me come in, I can almost tell you who he's been with. Certainly. Watch, that environment, that spirit catches him.

You go into a church, where the people all... You go into Holy Ghost churches, or--or Pentecostal churches, they call it. Look everybody be... Oh, they run and jerk their head back and forth, the pastor does; watch the whole church begin to do the same thing. Let the men, the people, get up and--and just carry on terrible, or something another; watch the whole thing do that. Get into a place where the pastor's real starchy and cold; watch the whole group do it. You come into that environment.

You take a man that's a good moral man, and let him marry a little old woman that ain't worth a dime; it isn't long till he ain't worth a dime either. That's what happened to Ahab. Take the same, vice versa, let a nice little woman marry an old man that ain't worth a dime; the first thing you know, she's doing the same thing he is.

How could I go, this morning, and point my hands on little broken up homes and things like that, where lovely little mothers come into a drinking dad, and things like that, and thought they could do something with them, and now the whole mother and all of them is a drinking and going on. It's environment.

217 What is it? It's the devil. It's the devil, the invasion. He swept into this nation like a roaring lion. He set hisself down here in the best place they had, in Hollywood. He said, "I can get the movies here until the television comes on, then I'll get them." And he set down there.

And the church people, instead of shutting down the shows and not letting their children go, they give them ten cents on a Sunday afternoon and send them down there, so they could have a little social card party, be out to theirself and ride around. Oh, what a disgrace. Now they just turn the television on and watch all the dirty, rotten tommyrot there is in the world on it. That's right.

I ain't got nothing against the movie. I ain't got nothing against television. It's the rotten stuff that's on it. That's what it is. If you'd have kept it moral, it'd a-had to stay moral.

220 You couldn't sell old fashion button shoes here in town today, at all. Women don't want them. They want the toes out of them. The rest of the women's a doing it. That's right.

When you go to church, you can't sell them old-time religion, 'cause the other woman, she don't want nothing to do with that. No, sir. "And no need me going down there. I just believe; that's all there is to it." Oh, brother, the devil believes too. That's right. You'll repent or perish.

222 Now, sorry... No, I'm not. No, I'm not. No, I take that back. I love people. But I--I love you too well to see you go into a headlong plunge like that. If God willing, I'll pick this up a little later on in the week.

223 Now, to you mothers that's mothers, just a word to you before going. God bless you. You bring your children up right.

224 We'll pick up this invasion; we got to go into the homes yet, and a lot of places, the schools, and out in places with it. We'll pick it up.

But the invasion of the United States, the devil has took her over. Don't be afraid of Russia. Russia ain't got nothing to do. We're doing it ourselves, our own rottenness right among us. That's right.

You know, the United States has more divorce cases than all the rest of the world? More divorces, think of it. That horrible? The motherhood has been broken. Mothers don't stay at home no more with their children, like they used to. They got to have a job.

227 Here the other day, a certain grocery man in this city, was talking to me about it. These women working in this public plants, these young married women with a bunch of little kids, they got babysitters taking care of their babies to work these public places. Said, "There was two of them standing in a... When they got laid off at their public works, 'Don't worry. We'll make it anyhow.'"

228 Oh, such an hour of prostitution at hand. Sure. The devil's done told them that they're the boss of the house. They'll make their own way. They'll do what they wish to. And you get it out of them, if you can.

There's only one thing can get it out of them, that's the altar, before Jesus Christ, an old fashion, tear-streaming religion that'll break their hearts and tear them to pieces, and make them what they ought to be. That's right.

230 They may think I'm just an old fogy. But the day when you're dying, my brother, sister, you'll realize that I told you the truth. That's right.

She's on, the invasion; the hour is here. Now, yes, an hour of decision too, a hour of decision; not to come to church, but an hour of decision whether you're going to serve Christ or stay lukewarm in your church. And that's right.

232 There's plenty of church members. If all the mem--or the people of America that profess to be Christians, would be real Christians, borned again Christians, brother, we'd be as safe as you'd be in heaven almost from mortal troubles. Yes, sir, diseases would leave the land, everything else.

Wouldn't it be nice to come down the street and see where a lady come by and men, "How do you do, sister? Good morning, brother?" Walk down, there's not... You don't have one worry in the world. Everything is just fine and dandy. And the fellow come to the street corner; instead of trying to run over you, he'd stop, "All right, brother. All right, you had... Oh, you before me." You see, just prefer... Wouldn't that be wonderful? We're going to have it, but that's in the Millennium, brother. The day...?... coming. That's right. So now we're not...

234 I stood in our neighborhood here the other day; nothing against our neighborhood, but I can notice all the little children. Wife was crying. A certain doctor of this town, his little girl was running around with my little girl, and they loved one another, until they found out that her name was Branham, and she was Reverend Branham's child. That settled it. The little girl couldn't go with my little girl any more. "Well," I thought, "well, okay."

Some of the little neighbors run over there, and said, "Well..." It was all right till they went to their pastor. Don't tell me. You know, I--I have a way of knowing a lot of things. You see? So they--they went to their pastor, and said, "You know, there's a man lives in our neighborhood, is so good to our children." Said, "It's Reverend Branham. He takes them, haul them in his little old truck, and takes them out..."

Said, "Well, [Brother Branham clears his throat--Ed.] we have nothing against Reverend Branham. He's all right, but, you see, he's just a different class of people than what we are." See? "We... I--I would that you wouldn't be... You know, I wouldn't kind of... You speak to them, and be friendly, but just let that be the end."

Oh, brother. My wife was standing there, crying. I said, "Sweetheart, it's a separating line. As for me and my house, we'll serve the Lord."

Though all the world gives a way, still Jesus Christ... If I have to be called a fanatic, if I have to be shunned by my kinsman, my fellow man, and things like that, I still choose Jesus Christ. Hold to God's unchanging hand. When earthly friends forsake you, still more closer to Him cling. Hold to Him.

239 God, let me preach like I've never before. Let me preach to dying men, as a dying man, myself. Let me preach to people like I'd never have another sermon to preach. Let me persuade them to come to the altar with streaming faces with tears; go back home and live like Christians, and live in their neighborhood. Stop all this here frolic and running around, and jumping and carrying on, and acting this way, and blowing up at this, and going that way. Oh, don't do that. That's the devil. Them demon spirits come on Christians.

240 Remember, those ministers down there, that was them prophets, they were prophets. They were religious men offering a sacrifice. They were just as religious as the teachers of this day, but, brother, they was a long ways from knowing the truth.

241 Don't you see how religious the devil is? The devil's not no anti-, great big thing like communism, all against Christianity. That's not. That's just all of the devil, sure, but it's not the antichrist. The antichrist is very religious, very religious. It was a religious spirit that crucified Jesus. It's always been a religious world, a religious people, that crucifies. It's the religious people that was against the true Christ. It was the religious prophets that was against Micaiah. It's the religious people of the day that's against the Message of God.

242 Remember, I have warned you. I have told you. I ain't speaking so much about Catholicism, and Baptists and Methodist; I'm just talking about people that's holiness people, right down these lines here. Look at it today, how it's come across and standing in drama. Oh, my. I'd go into it sometime, and my heart breaks within me.

Stand up there with an old banjo, beating that old banjo, and sawing an old fiddle like that, "Is this Texas cowboy So-and-so?" I ain't got nothing against the man; but that belongs out there in the world out there. That's right. I'd rather stand, brother, with not even a thing, with no nothing at all, but just stand and raise my hands and say, "Jesus, keep me near the cross." Yes, sir.

Consecrated cross I'll bear,

Till death shall set me free,

Then go home, a crown to wear,

For there's a crown for me.

244 To you little mothers here this morning, that's been real mothers, and I know there's many of you; I think, every one of you. Let me tell you something. God bless you. You're the fifth Gospel, I think. Let me tell you what's in there for your children, just a little thing. 'Cause, Brother Neville will probably preach on the--about mother tonight, or whoever, one of us that preaches, all right, about mothers. But, listen, let me ask you something.

Remember, when Moses was a little boy, it was a mother who give him his instruction. It was a godly mother who took little Moses on her knees, and said, "Moses..." taught him all. He was her teacher or... She was his teacher, rather, under Pharaoh, and said now these things. Said, "Moses, someday you're going to deliver the children of Israel. You're the boy that's called. Keep yourself pure and unspotted from the world, for you're the one. You're the one."

No other place do we know where he ever went to any seminary, any teaching at all, he ever got. He stayed right in Pharaoh's palace, which was a heathen; but his mother taught him. That's a real mother. She taught him the precepts of the Lord. She told him how he must be holy. She told him how and what he must live, and how, what God must do, would do for him. And it stuck with Moses all the days of his life.

And any good, true, loyal mother that'll take her little babies, instead of send them to picture shows and dances, and so forth like that, and she'll put them on her lap and teach them about the Lord Jesus Christ...

248 Here the other day, I was talking to a mother on the telephone. And the mother said, "Oh, Brother Billy," she said "my poor boy's in trouble." Said, "Oh, what a trouble he's in."

I said, "Yes, I know about it, sister, dear."

And she said, "He may be wrong. I don't know." Said, "One says this and one says that. I don't know." But said, "no matter whether he's wrong or right, I love him." There you are, "I love him."

He said to his mother, said, "I've been so deceived by this and that." Said, "Mother, I believe you're about the only sweetheart I really have, a woman that's true to me, and sticks to me." That's mother's love. That's a real mother that'll put her arms around her baby, regardless whether he's right or wrong, she goes right on to him. And if God... If a mother can think that of her baby, how much more will God think that of His. You see? You stay right with Him. Go right...

251 And now let me just tell you another mother, right quick, in the Bible, before we close. There was a mother called Herodia. She taught her daughter to tap dance. She wanted her to be popular. And she danced before the king, and required the head of John the Baptist. We have record of seventy of her offsprings, this damsel that danced before... Herodias' daughter danced before Herod; seventy of her offsprings, they either died prostitutes or on gallows.

One mother taught hers the things of the world; the other mother taught hers the things of God. One became a great leader and a conqueror, immortal among men today; and the other is botched and in hell, and taken thousands times thousands with her. See what I mean? "Bring up a child in the way it should go."

253 And I certainly sympathize with you poor mothers setting here with your white roses on. There's a heaven that a mother's gone to, today, where a good old fashion mother that lived for God, probably has passed beyond the veil. She's waiting for you to come. That's right.

I respect and honor you there with your red roses on. Your mother, if you want to do anything for her, do it three hundred and sixty-five days a year. Go to her house and offer prayer, and live for God. That's the thing to do. And bring up your children. And when your children come up, they'll call you "blessed," after you have passed on beyond the veil. That's the real spirit of motherhood, and the real spirit of mother's day. Mother's day is three hundred and sixty-five days a year.

255 This is the day they sell flowers and pass presents. The world does it. If it passes, if the world should stand another twenty years, they'll have son's days, and daughter's days, and, or cousin's days, and uncle's days, and all them things like that, just enough to get the world in a commercial glamour. That's just where it's going, right into hell, just as hard as it can go to destruction.

But, you, God bless you, is my prayer.

256 Shall we pray. Our kind heavenly Father, as we view back, this morning, with our minds, back down yonder, some hundreds of years ago, when there stood Jehoshaphat standing there by the side of King Ahab... And a little spirit down in his heart still left of God, though he'd made a mistake, told him, said, "This is wrong. This is wrong. It's not clean. It's not holy. The prophet has said these things couldn't go on like this." And the little fire of God woke him up.

And then You had somebody to answer that little fire, which was Micaiah, the true prophet of God. Though he might've come up there dressed in rags, though he might've come up there despised, and all them looking upon him as if a bunch of wolves looking at a lamb. But he told the truth, though he had to be smite in the face, though he had to be throwed into prison and fed bread and water of sorrow. But, yet, the words that he said come to pass, for You was with him.

God, grant today, and we look down in this Bible. We look at the church books, the Decalogues, and so forth, of the churches, their rituals, and see how they do this, that, or the other... But let us look into this true Word here, and see what It says. "Without holiness, no man shall see the Lord. Follow peace and holiness, which, without, no man shall see the Lord. He that loves the world, or the things of the world, the love of God is not in him."

"In the last days perilous times shall come. Men shall be lovers of their own selves, proud, boasters." Oh, those great things, Lord, that's happening. "Heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God; teaching people precepts of--of men instead of the commandments of God; having a form of godliness, and denying the power of the Holy Ghost" to make a man be filled with the Spirit, to make him rejoice, to make the tears flow from his eyes, to make him go out and pray for the sick, to make him speak with tongues and interpret, to make him prophesy. The Spirit of the God, the living God, they just took It off into some lodge or something like that "Having a form of godliness, and denying the power thereof."

O God, may this little audience, on this day, wake up quickly, right now, before the end time comes, and catches us in this condition. May we be, renew ourselves, as the Bible said, "Rise and shake yourself, and ask for the old way, which is the good way; and when you find it, walk in it." God, grant that we can find the old rugged way, when we can stand together again, as hundreds, and join our hands together and sing.

I'll take the way with the Lord's despised few.

I've started in with Jesus, and I'm going through.

God, help us to live that and be that. Bless all these dear mothers setting here, Lord, knowing that they are mothers theirself, with white roses pinned on their coats this morning, as a memorial of a dear old mother that's passed beyond the scene. O Master of Life, bless them, Lord. And may they be blessed too, and may their children's memories be as theirs is with their mother, if she's gone beyond the veil to a glorious heaven. Grant it, Lord.

And some morning when life is shutting off from our veins, and our breath is failing to come to us, the veil will open back; she'll come down, perhaps, to the end of the Jordan, to help us over. Oh, to that glorious day when we step our feet over yonder, where there'll not be... The air will not be contaminated with cigarette smoke. There'll never be a drunkard on the street. There'll never be a prostitute. There'll never be sin. There'll never be nothing like that. But in the glorious forever, will we live with peace with our Lord Jesus Christ and our children. And oh, what a wonderful day.

O Father, while the great darkness is on, the battle, and the devil invading the countries, and invading the pulpits, invading the churches, invading the peoples, invading the businesses, invading the cities, and the schools, and the homes; O God, help us to stand, pull the sword quickly and fight for God, as Moses and the--and the Levites did down there when sin was in the camp. Help us, Lord.

Forgive us now, and bless us. And keep us humble, break us up, Lord. O God, You said, "He that goes forth, sowing in tears, will doubtless return again, rejoicing, bringing with him sheaves." O God, break us to pieces. Mold us, anew, Lord. We're getting too much out of the way. I am, myself, Lord, I'm getting to a place where I'm thinking about how many will attend my meeting. O God, I want You to attend. Come, Lord. O Christ, come, Lord. Break me up; mold me over. O Lord, don't never let me get those things on my mind. God, keep them from me.

Help me, Lord, to preach, as I said, awhile ago, like a dying man to dying men, knowing that we all must face eternity. We got to stand before You, when You're not in Your pleasing manner, when You're not with mercy, when You're standing without mercy; when You're standing angry to bring judgment upon the nations and the people that's rejected and spurned the love of Your Child.

God, give me mercy with Him today, that in that day I can stand assured. May after crying out, that You'll wipe it away, to joy, at that time, when You say, "Enter into the joys of the Lord, which has been prepared for you from the foundation of the world." God, be with us now, and help us, we pray in Jesus' Name. Amen.